12.07.2015 Views

by Police - Bureau of Police Research and Development

by Police - Bureau of Police Research and Development

by Police - Bureau of Police Research and Development

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIn this context it would be pertinent to discuss Shri Umesh Sharraf, IPS, <strong>and</strong> JMD,APTRANSCO, Hyderabad, paper ‘Resolution <strong>of</strong> Civil Disputes <strong>by</strong> <strong>Police</strong>’ which indirectlydelivers the message to police <strong>and</strong> internal security establishment to go for internal reformor self-reform, <strong>by</strong> taking initiatives such as Shri Sharraf took in making ‘System orientedeffort to resolve civil disputes’ when he was Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in Vijayawada in 2004,to provide an effective pre-litigation conflicts resolution. Even though most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong>Manuals <strong>and</strong> Rules prevent the police from taking a pro-active role in settlement <strong>of</strong> disputes,Shri Sharraf mooted a civil disputes resolution mechanism ‘to remove mismatch betweenthe pressure <strong>of</strong> the community’s expectation <strong>and</strong> the conventional limits placed on the policerole’. What is innovative rather path-breaking about this mechanism that it ‘could be set upin all units, to provide quick <strong>and</strong> effective resolution <strong>of</strong> the long-pending need <strong>of</strong> the citizens<strong>and</strong> generate immense goodwill for the police in the public’.Lately, cybercrime has become a challenge for the policing <strong>and</strong> internal security. It isimpinging on over all security scenario <strong>of</strong> the country, as terrorists <strong>and</strong> petty criminals arechipping in cyber crime, posing a severe challenge. Keeping this in mind, we have featuredtwo papers on cyber crime <strong>and</strong> related issues.The paper ‘An Approach to Formalizing the Technical Investigation <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime within LawEnforcement’ <strong>by</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>. R. Thilaga Raj, HOD, Criminology Department, University <strong>of</strong> Madras,Chennai, discusses the transnational scenario associated with cyber crime <strong>and</strong> the rapidgrowth <strong>of</strong> cyber criminality likely to occur. “The perception <strong>of</strong> cyber crime investigationfocusing on Indian Law enforcement perspective are introduced <strong>by</strong> taking into considerationthe following stages <strong>of</strong> initiation (such as) assessment, risks, impact, planning tools, trainingaction <strong>and</strong> outcome so as to enable a structured approach in conducting a rigorous approachto cyber crime investigation’.The other paper “Cyber Crime <strong>and</strong> its Protection in India” <strong>by</strong> Dr. Sukhvinder Singh Dari,Assistant Pr<strong>of</strong>essor with Symbiosis Law School, explores the importance <strong>of</strong> Cyber Lawin India <strong>and</strong> how cyber crimes are dealt with under IT Act, with focus on laws that are inoperation in some countries <strong>and</strong> need to change provisions <strong>of</strong> the existing laws.It would be rather an act <strong>of</strong> omission if the paper titled as ‘Fire in Forest: Tackling MaoistMenace’ <strong>by</strong> Dr. S.P. Singh, <strong>Police</strong> Commissioner <strong>of</strong> Mumbai is not discussed. Dr. Singhprovides a holistic strategy <strong>and</strong> tactics to tackle Maoist menace, which is based on wellcoordinatedapproach <strong>and</strong> unconventional measures. Among other things, Dr. Singhprovides a framework where<strong>by</strong> the tribal <strong>and</strong> backward populace <strong>of</strong> the affected areascould have direct participation in the management <strong>of</strong> forest <strong>and</strong> forest-based economicactivities, <strong>and</strong> other development projects, through Gram Sabha <strong>and</strong> Panchyats. Hevouches for the change in surrender policy, cutting the source <strong>of</strong> the funds, breakingthe terrain barriers <strong>and</strong> mastering the terrain, use <strong>of</strong> technology, intelligence basedoperations, etc.(Gopal K.N. Chowdhary)EditorJanuary - March, 20133


Let Us First ReformOurselves(PART-I)R.C. Mohanty, IPS*KeywordsReform, <strong>Police</strong> Reform, New <strong>Police</strong> Commission, Democratic <strong>Police</strong>, Common Policy,Model Indian <strong>Police</strong> Act, <strong>Police</strong> Act, 1861, Colonial System.AbstractThe sincerity <strong>of</strong> the political leaders ruling the country in implementing policereforms is comparable to their sincerity in unearthing black money stashedin foreign banks: go on making endless speeches <strong>and</strong> do nothing. After adecade <strong>of</strong> Government inaction in implementing the recommendations <strong>of</strong>the NPC, two desperate retired DsGP sought salvation through the SupremeCourt way. This was hardly a matter for the Court to decide, but the Courthad <strong>of</strong> late assumed a new role <strong>of</strong> making up for the inadequacies <strong>of</strong> theExecutive in the guise <strong>of</strong> PIL as it has been already doing for the Legislature.One wonders what the proactive Court was doing during the Emergency touphold the Rule <strong>of</strong> Law - holding that even citizen’s Right to Life remainssuspended during Emergency! The bureaucracy <strong>and</strong> the police “knelt” whenasked only to “bend” as they had no statutory protection, but why did theJudiciary, with all its independence intact <strong>and</strong> with the mighty ContemptLaw in force, choose to go down on its knees?THERE has been a clamour for police reforms in our country sinceIndependence, or perhaps earlier. During the long course <strong>of</strong> ournon-violent movement for freedom, the leaders constantly facedviolent suppression <strong>of</strong> their peaceful agitation at the h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the BritishIndian <strong>Police</strong>. In one such incident, a national leader <strong>of</strong> the stature <strong>of</strong>Lala Lajpat Rai was brutally beaten up, causing his death. I am notmaking mention <strong>of</strong> Jallianwala Bagh massacre, a genocide comparableto Hitler’s burning <strong>of</strong> the Jews in the gas chamber, as it was a BritishAuthor Intro. :* Ex-DGP, Orissa <strong>and</strong> Ex-Member, Orissa Public Service Commission.4 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIndian Army operation, not police action. The present generation <strong>of</strong>Indian youth would not be in a position to comprehend the extent <strong>of</strong>the savagery indulged in <strong>by</strong> the British Raj to hold on to their empirejust <strong>by</strong> reading history. The distance <strong>of</strong> time has blurred the vision.But a picture like Sir Attenborough’s G<strong>and</strong>hi has recreated some <strong>of</strong>the scenes vividly. Just watch the scene <strong>of</strong> batches <strong>of</strong> satyagrahisadvancing in the D<strong>and</strong>i March to be beaten up brutally <strong>by</strong> the police.one would expect Indian policemen to rise in revolt <strong>and</strong> refuse to lathichargepeaceful processions. Of course, it did not happen at any stage<strong>of</strong> the freedom struggle. The Indian <strong>Police</strong> served their British masters,not the people <strong>of</strong> India. The pity is that the masters belonged to thecountry that was the cradle <strong>of</strong> democracy, jealously guarding the rights<strong>of</strong> the people - <strong>of</strong> course, their people, not the colonial natives. Thequestion that I would ask later is: Is the <strong>Police</strong> <strong>of</strong> Free India anywaydifferent?Steel Frame <strong>Bureau</strong>caray & Colonial <strong>Police</strong>It was but natural that the leaders <strong>of</strong> Freedom Movement, victims<strong>of</strong> many atrocities committed on them <strong>by</strong> the police, wanted anoverhauling <strong>of</strong> the organization as soon as they acquired power. Therewas even talk <strong>of</strong> completely disb<strong>and</strong>ing it <strong>and</strong> starting a new systemwith a view to achieving a complete break with the unsavoury past.needed a police service wedded to the philosophy <strong>of</strong> sovereignty <strong>of</strong> existing system in maintaining their own dispensation. There will beagitations <strong>by</strong> the opponents <strong>of</strong> the rulers in a democracy, more thanin the colonial regime. If the police acts according to law <strong>and</strong> notaccording to the dictates <strong>of</strong> the rulers, how could they hold on topower?The Nehru-Patel era was the most propitious period for ushering in proven statesmen, unlikely to place self above the State. SardarPatel spoke <strong>of</strong> the “legacy <strong>of</strong> suspicion <strong>and</strong> dislike” inherited <strong>by</strong> thepolice <strong>and</strong> wanted both public <strong>and</strong> police to “change their attitude”.Nehru said something similar in his address to the Inspectors-GeneralJanuary - March, 20135


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalConference, 1960, “If the police respect the public as a whole, thepublic will respect them more.” Of course, these were pious wishesdevoid <strong>of</strong> any plan for action. Perhaps, the unprecedented carnage<strong>and</strong> migration brought about <strong>by</strong> the Partition <strong>and</strong> the problem <strong>of</strong>rehabilitation that it threw up kept them too preoccupied to think <strong>of</strong>administrative reforms. Perhaps, they relied too much on the steelframe called bureaucracy to take care <strong>of</strong> all such needs. The factremains that the <strong>Police</strong> Organization remained what it was during theRaj without any change.Public Order <strong>and</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in Concurrent ListThere could be another reason why the Nehru era turned a blind eyeto this grave issue. The Constitution placed <strong>Police</strong> in the State Listabsolving the Centre <strong>of</strong> any responsibility in police reforms. Not tospeak <strong>of</strong> setting up a National <strong>Police</strong> Commission for overhauling thecolonial system, not even the <strong>Police</strong> Act <strong>of</strong> 1861 was replaced with anew one enshrining democratic values. The apathy exhibited <strong>by</strong> ouras does the resolution <strong>of</strong> the Constituent Assembly to place <strong>Police</strong> inthe State List. Law <strong>and</strong> order is no doubt the responsibility <strong>of</strong> the StateGovernment, but what happens when it crosses the boundary <strong>of</strong> theStates? Can the Centre remain alo<strong>of</strong> even when the situation becomes<strong>and</strong> extremism, spread over large chunks <strong>of</strong> our territory, no saneperson would now think <strong>of</strong> relegating the responsibility <strong>of</strong> containingthem to the concerned States alone. If law <strong>and</strong> order is exclusively inthe domain <strong>of</strong> the States, why does the Centre raise <strong>and</strong> maintain hugeParamilitary Forces <strong>and</strong> Intelligence Agencies? It is a well-known factthat in a federal system like ours, the Centre takes the lion’s share <strong>of</strong>the revenue. The States depend on its largesse for development workForce in the States without Central aid. Is it not, therefore, appropriatepowers between the Centre <strong>and</strong> the States?There is another more compelling reason for my above contention.Could there be a second opinion about the fact that all Criminal Laws<strong>of</strong> the L<strong>and</strong> should be uniform throughout the country? That we havecommon IPC, Cr.P.C., Evidence Act <strong>and</strong> some other laws is the legacy<strong>of</strong> the Raj. How can the Centre frame new Criminal Laws that may6 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalbecome necessary in the changing times? Article 249 empowering itto legislate on matters relating to List-II in “national interest” requires aresolution <strong>by</strong> the Council <strong>of</strong> States with a two-third majority. Entry 9 inList-I <strong>and</strong> Entry 3 in List-III only relate to preventive detention. Shouldwe not have Public Order <strong>and</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in the Concurrent List to enablethe Centre to provide uniform Criminal Laws to the whole <strong>of</strong> the nation?our federal structure? I am sure there is no such apprehension. On thecontrary, it would save the nation from a multiplicity <strong>of</strong> State Laws,<strong>of</strong>ten leading to contradictions. It would also promote cooperationamong the States in prevention <strong>and</strong> investigation <strong>of</strong> crime as the lawswould be familiar to all <strong>of</strong> them.Indifference <strong>and</strong> <strong>Police</strong> ReformThere is yet another example <strong>of</strong> the appalling indifference <strong>of</strong> the Centreto police reforms. Our leaders woke up to the necessity <strong>of</strong> a NationalCommission to examine the functioning <strong>of</strong> the police thoroughly <strong>and</strong>suggest measures for improvement in a comprehensive manner onlyafter the bitter experience <strong>of</strong> the excesses <strong>and</strong> abuses <strong>of</strong> the Emergencyyears (1975-1977). The situation during the Emergency was similarto, or perhaps worse than that prevailing during the freedom struggle.the Emergency was withdrawn, the National <strong>Police</strong> Commission wasset up with wide terms <strong>of</strong> reference. The Commission (1977) headed<strong>by</strong> Dharma Veer, ICS (Retd.) made a thorough study <strong>of</strong> all aspects <strong>of</strong>policing in record time <strong>and</strong> submitted its report with recommendationsalong with a Model Indian <strong>Police</strong> Act to replace the Act <strong>of</strong> 1861,which, if implemented, would have changed the face <strong>of</strong> the policebeyond recognition.But it was not to be. The new regime lasted barely three years givinga smooth passage to the old to return. In any other democracy, theperpetrators <strong>of</strong> the excesses <strong>of</strong> Emergency would have been consignedto the junkyard <strong>of</strong> history for ever. It is both the strength <strong>and</strong> weakness<strong>of</strong> our democracy that they could win an election so soon after theirexit <strong>and</strong> leave a succession <strong>of</strong> rulers after them; strength, becausethe people threw out an incompetent regime with the same aplombwith which they had thrown out an authoritarian one, <strong>and</strong> weakness,because there was no alternative to the abusers <strong>of</strong> the democraticprocesses <strong>and</strong> institutions. However, the point I want to make is thatJanuary - March, 20137


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe NPC Report was doomed to die an unnatural death once theperpetrators were back.The sincerity <strong>of</strong> the political leaders ruling the country in implementingpolice reforms is comparable to their sincerity in unearthing blackmoney stashed in foreign banks: go on making endless speeches <strong>and</strong>do nothing. After a decade <strong>of</strong> Government inaction in implementingthe recommendations <strong>of</strong> the NPC, two desperate retired DsGP soughtsalvation through the Supreme Court way. This was hardly a matterfor the court to decide, but the court had <strong>of</strong> late assumed a new role<strong>of</strong> making up for the inadequacies <strong>of</strong> the Executive in the guise <strong>of</strong>PIL as it has been already doing for the Legislature. One wonderswhat the proactive court was doing during the Emergency to upholdthe Rule <strong>of</strong> Law - holding that even citizen’s Right to Life remainssuspended during Emergency! The bureaucracy <strong>and</strong> the police “knelt”when asked only to “bend” as they had no statutory protection, butwhy did the Judiciary, with all its independence intact <strong>and</strong> with themighty Contempt Law in force, choose to go down on its knees? Theproclamation imposing Emergency signed <strong>by</strong> the President in 1975was unconstitutional as the advice was not tendered to him <strong>by</strong> theCouncil <strong>of</strong> Ministers. It was done only <strong>by</strong> the Hon'ble Prime Minister.answer only if a Judicial Reforms Commission is ever set up to go intothe functioning <strong>of</strong> the Judiciary. But who will judge the Judges? If at allsuch a Commission is ever contemplated, it should be headed <strong>by</strong> aneminent person from outside the Judiciary <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the membersThe Supreme Court did act in Prakash Singh case with its customarypromptitude. The order came in September 2006, a decade after the<strong>and</strong> the Padmanabhaiah Committee set up <strong>by</strong> it. There were sevendirections to the Centre <strong>and</strong> the States for implementation <strong>by</strong> 31 stMarch, 2007, but how many <strong>of</strong> them have been actually compliedwith is known to all. The Centre also set up the <strong>Police</strong> Act DraftingCommittee under the Chairmanship <strong>of</strong> the eminent Jurist, SoliSorabjee, to draft a new Model <strong>Police</strong> Act, though a Model Act wasalready prepared <strong>by</strong> the NPC. The Committee came up with the Model<strong>Police</strong> Act, 2006 which was sent to the States to enact their own Act.How many States have complied with is not known. If this direction8 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalis implemented, each State will have its own Act. Thus, the nationalcharacter <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Act would be obliterated on the repeal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>Subject <strong>and</strong> the Centre has no power to enact a National <strong>Police</strong> Act.I shudder to think that we are soon going to have 31 <strong>Police</strong> Acts - 30passed <strong>by</strong> the States <strong>and</strong> one <strong>by</strong> the Parliament for the Union Territories.It is not known if the States would adopt the Model Act in its entiretyor would make changes as they deem proper. The latter possibilitycannot be ruled out as the legislative process involves amendmentspolice in the country as a whole? It is time for a serious debate as towhether <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> Public Order should be placed in the ConcurrentList <strong>by</strong> amending the Constitution or Article 249 should be invokedfor enacting certain laws in “national interest”. In my view, the formercourse is advisable as the Centre is, <strong>of</strong> necessity, assuming greater <strong>and</strong>greater role in dealing with insurgency every passing day <strong>and</strong> mightneed more laws to be enacted in days to come.Reform WithinSo far, I have been only introducing the topic I meant to discussthe need for self-reform <strong>by</strong> the police. The politicians who ruledthe country so long have belied our hopes. The intervention <strong>by</strong> theJudiciary to awaken them had only marginal results. But there is a lotwe can do to change ourselves <strong>and</strong> we can do it under the presentframework <strong>of</strong> law <strong>and</strong> administration. Fortunately, Sardar Patel decidedto continue the IP as the IPS <strong>and</strong> provided for a selection process thatensured entry <strong>of</strong> highly-educated young men with impressive record<strong>of</strong> academic excellence. It will not be an exaggeration to say that theAll India Services (AIS) draw the best brains <strong>of</strong> the country through arigorous competitive examination. Such academic excellence may notbe necessary to make a successful Administrator - in fact, there is astrong opinion that this has deprived the Universities <strong>of</strong> their share <strong>of</strong>for decision-making. This is not to say that there are no black sheep; the overbearing.January - March, 20139


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalI shall revert to the question I raised earlier: Is the <strong>Police</strong> <strong>of</strong> Free Indiaanyway different from the <strong>Police</strong> <strong>of</strong> the British Raj? The answer is anunambiguous 'No'. The same practices, methods <strong>and</strong> attitudes continue.<strong>of</strong> the Daroga <strong>of</strong> the East India Company days - corrupt, tyrannical<strong>and</strong> nobody dare enter its precincts without the company <strong>of</strong> a touton payment <strong>of</strong> a price. Crimes are not <strong>of</strong>ten reported as the victimsdo not expect any relief <strong>and</strong>, on the contrary, fear further harassment.Most <strong>of</strong> the property <strong>of</strong>fences reported from the remote areas are notregistered <strong>and</strong> investigated in order to keep the crime statistics down.The only method employed for investigation is “third degree” to whichsuspects are subjected <strong>and</strong>, in nine out <strong>of</strong> ten cases, the suspects areinnocent. Death in <strong>Police</strong> custody is a common occurrence in everypart <strong>of</strong> the country. Some years back, a study <strong>of</strong> cases <strong>of</strong> murderreported in Orissa during a period <strong>of</strong> ten years revealed that 5% <strong>of</strong> thewere members <strong>of</strong> the Scheduled Castes <strong>and</strong> Scheduled Tribes. Therehave been cases <strong>of</strong> molestation <strong>and</strong> rape <strong>of</strong> women in <strong>Police</strong> custodyoccurring not infrequently. The practice <strong>of</strong> killing so-called criminalsa strong underworld, has now spread to every nook <strong>and</strong> corner. It isconsidered a legitimate process for eliminating criminals.And, all this is happening under the very nose <strong>of</strong> a dedicated b<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> abominable practices would not have continued so long. Shouldnot the leaders <strong>of</strong> the police service now realize that neither reformsnor modernisation would yield any result unless these deep-rootedmaladies are cured? There is no need <strong>of</strong> resources <strong>of</strong> any kind - manor material - for exorcising these cankers from the metabolism <strong>of</strong> theorganization. All that is needed is missionary zeal fostered <strong>by</strong> theunited will <strong>of</strong> the leaders <strong>of</strong> the organization at the highest level allover the country. . Let charity begin athome.10 January - March, 2013


Abjure Third DegreeThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalAbout a decade back, a batch <strong>of</strong> IPS probationers allotted to Orissa,came to call on me. I had already retired as DG <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> joined theOrissa Public Service Commission as Member. I gave them a longlecture on the evils <strong>of</strong> third degree as I had done throughout my 36years <strong>of</strong> service. At the end <strong>of</strong> my talk, a lady probationer, barely out<strong>of</strong> a premier University, where she was doing her Ph.D., asked mequite innocently, “Sir, how else do we conduct investigation?” Thebatch had come from the National <strong>Police</strong> Academy for what theyIt appeared the purpose <strong>of</strong> the course had been fully served. A fewenlightening days in the <strong>Police</strong> Stations earned them the wisdom thatendless debates in the classroom <strong>of</strong> the NPA had failed to do. Howto conduct investigation without using third degree? One may talk <strong>of</strong>but the essence <strong>of</strong> investigation lies in third degree. How does it matterif it does not have the sanction <strong>of</strong> law? After all, you are charged withthe responsibility <strong>of</strong> protecting the society from the depredations <strong>of</strong> thecriminals. If you are required to break the law technically to dischargethis duty, you commit no wrong, for your intention is sublime. And thelaw decrees there is no crime without mens rea.I have always wondered how so well educated a service as the IPS hasfallen a prey to this delusion. There is a genuine apprehension amongthe top brass <strong>of</strong> the police that criminals cannot be controlled withoutuse <strong>of</strong> torture. It is fear <strong>of</strong> instant physical pain that deters the criminalfrom committing crime. It is again the same fear that makes themconfess crimes committed <strong>by</strong> them. There will be utter lawlessness<strong>and</strong> chaos in the society if police fails to create a sense <strong>of</strong> fear in theminds <strong>of</strong> the lawbreakers. My answer to them has always been that itpersons confess to crime under duress giving imaginary stories thatderail the investigation. Criminals are clever enough to make falseconfession as they know that it has no evidentiary value. Acceptingfor argument sake that torture might sometime extract truth <strong>and</strong> helphappens to the oath taken <strong>by</strong> you to uphold the Constitution <strong>and</strong> theRule <strong>of</strong> Law? How do you deny when torture is alleged <strong>by</strong> the victimin the Court <strong>of</strong> Law? Above all, what happens to your own moral rightJanuary - March, 201311


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIt is equally unfortunate that there is a groundswell <strong>of</strong> support fromthe people to this obnoxious practice <strong>by</strong> the police. There is no doubtpublic uproar when there is death in police custody, but there is agreater uproar if suspects in crimes are not tortured for recovery <strong>of</strong>stolen property. Majority <strong>of</strong> people share the general perception thattaught a lesson. I have <strong>of</strong>ten heard political leaders lamenting thatthere is no fear <strong>of</strong> the police for which lawlessness is in the increase.All this has emboldened the police to continue with the practice <strong>of</strong>A Tool <strong>of</strong> Investigation or Extortion ?The reason for the subordinate ranks in the police clinging to this indispensability as a tool for extortion. Nobody would pay a bribe tothe police unless threatened. The power <strong>of</strong> arrest, registration <strong>of</strong> FIR,grant <strong>of</strong> bail <strong>and</strong> investigation is widely abused for making money. Noservice is rendered unless bribe is paid. I would not say that corruptionin the police is more than that in other Government services, but ithurts the people more, because they are directly affected. In most <strong>of</strong>is impersonal.For example, a corrupt Chief Engineer receives his percentage <strong>of</strong> thecost <strong>of</strong> the project from the contractor <strong>and</strong> shares it with his Minister.It is only the State <strong>and</strong> the people that incur loss. In the case <strong>of</strong>corruption <strong>by</strong> the police, it is the victim who pays to obtain serviceis used to extract bribe which converts it to extortion. That is whycorruption in the police has a darker face than that in other branches<strong>of</strong> the Government.Third Degree leads to all IllsI hold the practice <strong>of</strong> third degree responsible for almost all the illsthat police suffers from. It has earned the police the reputation <strong>of</strong> created an impregnable barrier between the police <strong>and</strong> the people. Ithas sabotaged the process <strong>of</strong> investigation <strong>of</strong> heinous crimes <strong>and</strong> thushelped criminals escape the rigour <strong>of</strong> law. It has promoted corruption12 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalin enforcement <strong>of</strong> law <strong>by</strong> forcing the victims <strong>and</strong> the accused alike to<strong>of</strong> silence under threats <strong>of</strong> total breakdown <strong>of</strong> the safety mechanism,<strong>by</strong> a baseless belief in the dictum that a criminal underst<strong>and</strong>s only thelanguage <strong>of</strong> lathi, not interrogation.It will not be fair to lay the entire blame on the subordinate ranks <strong>and</strong>I would not paint all <strong>of</strong> them in the same brush. There are honest <strong>and</strong>from their superiors <strong>and</strong> refused to use third degree. A young SP onceboasted that he had to take up the cane himself to tackle a hardenedmember <strong>of</strong> the Bawria gang, on the wrong side <strong>of</strong> seventy, as the practice <strong>by</strong> not only tolerating it, but encouraging it; nay, insistingon it.I would now repeat the reply I had given to the lady probationer - now abrain works.” And, this is also my message to the leaders <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong>Force all over the country. Try to realize what third degree has cost thepolice <strong>and</strong> what dividend it has paid. It has cost its entire reputation<strong>and</strong> the dividend is total distrust <strong>of</strong> the people. And how much doesit cost the State? Can one compute the cost <strong>of</strong> a life lost or the agony<strong>of</strong> a person, innocent or guilty, physically abused? Besides, there isthe cost <strong>of</strong> creating <strong>and</strong> maintaining not only one National HumanRights Commission, but a Commission in every State on a permanentbasis providing employment to retired Judges <strong>and</strong> bureaucrats at anenormous cost to the taxpayer. If police stops using third degree, allthese Commissions will become irrelevant. It is a matter <strong>of</strong> shame thatwhile law has entrusted police with the task <strong>of</strong> safeguarding humanrights, Commissions are needed to guard the police against violation<strong>of</strong> human rights.A few days back, the wife <strong>of</strong> a <strong>Police</strong> Inspector appeared in a popular Bachan. In course <strong>of</strong> narrating her family life, she said that her husb<strong>and</strong>is extremely short-tempered <strong>and</strong> when he comes back home, theJanuary - March, 201313


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalchildren hide themselves in fear <strong>and</strong> she pretends to be busy in work.The husb<strong>and</strong>, who was in the audience, explained that he is a strictdisciplinarian <strong>and</strong> that is why he is feared <strong>by</strong> his wife <strong>and</strong> children.But the fact <strong>of</strong> the matter is that he carries his evil temper from hiswork to his home. He must have spent hours shouting at people <strong>and</strong>treating suspects with third degree at the <strong>Police</strong> Station. He cannotsimply switch his mood <strong>of</strong>f <strong>and</strong> appear sweet <strong>and</strong> pleasant when hereaches home. He is not a case in isolation in this regard; I wouldlevel throughout the country would have similar tales to tell. I haveat the <strong>Police</strong> Station <strong>and</strong> the circle level, for nearly four decades. Thebrutish conduct at work. They lack peace at home <strong>and</strong> their childrenthe depredations <strong>of</strong> the criminals! There are instances where their ownchildren have turned criminals in the process!Concluding NoteI have always nourished the hope that with the passing <strong>of</strong> time, thispeople will be aware <strong>of</strong> their rights <strong>and</strong> resist their violation <strong>by</strong> thepolice or <strong>by</strong> any other arm <strong>of</strong> the State. But, to my great disappointment,things have only changed for the worse. No doubt there has beenmuch greater awareness than in the past, but it has not been ableto make a dent on any <strong>of</strong> the evil practices police is notorious for.It is necessary for the leadership <strong>of</strong> the police to show courage <strong>and</strong>character. They have only to “will” it to achieve it <strong>and</strong> they will noticethe difference it would make. I hope to live to see that dawn <strong>and</strong> sing •14 January - March, 2013


Good Governance <strong>and</strong><strong>Police</strong> AdministrationNeed for ReformsDr. Krishan Kumar*KeywordsGovernance, Good Governance, Rule <strong>of</strong> Law, Respect for Human Rights,Transparency, Accountability, Ineffective Training, Rampant Corruption, Poor WorkCulture, Political Interference.AbstractThe <strong>Police</strong> Forces maintain the Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> thus ensure goodgovernance. Peaceful <strong>and</strong> congenial environment is essential preconditionfor all-round development <strong>of</strong> a Nation. <strong>Police</strong> Forces need to be modernized<strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalized to counter the threat <strong>of</strong> organized crime in bothsocial <strong>and</strong> economic spheres <strong>and</strong> to tackle the menace <strong>of</strong> high-tech modusoper<strong>and</strong>i used <strong>by</strong> criminals <strong>and</strong> terrorists. However, <strong>Police</strong> Administrationin States is crippled due to weak organizational structure, poor workculture, ineffective training, rampant corruption <strong>and</strong> rising politicalinterference. Various commissions <strong>and</strong> committees looking into policereforms have recommended to make the Force autonomous, accountable<strong>and</strong> effective instrument <strong>of</strong> governance. However, these reforms have notbeen implemented in their true intent <strong>and</strong> spirit.The present paper attempts to study the problem area in this respect <strong>and</strong>aims at suggesting measures to make police autonomous <strong>and</strong> serviceorientedinstitution. Strong political will, sincere administrative attempts<strong>and</strong> total implementation <strong>of</strong> the desirable reforms at the institutional <strong>and</strong>governance level will go a long way to make the <strong>Police</strong> Force really usefulto the Indian society.GOOD governance is a system <strong>of</strong> governance based on Rule<strong>of</strong> Law, respect for human rights, transparent functioningAuthor Intro. :* Assistant Pr<strong>of</strong>essor, Kurukshestra University.E-mail: dskkpunia@gmail.comJanuary - March, 201315


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalto restore Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> inclusive growth, but also to gain greaterlegitimacy <strong>and</strong> credibility for its policies, practices <strong>and</strong> programmes.Successful implementation <strong>of</strong> development programmes <strong>and</strong> policiesinitiated <strong>by</strong> Union <strong>and</strong> State Governments <strong>and</strong> the fair distributionenvironment.Good Governance <strong>and</strong> <strong>Police</strong><strong>Police</strong> facilitates good governance <strong>by</strong> restoring Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> <strong>by</strong>maintaining internal security. Paradoxically, the internal security,domain <strong>of</strong> the police system <strong>of</strong> the nation, continues to deterioratein view <strong>of</strong> various factors like Maoist-Nexalite terrorists, unstableregional security environment, religious <strong>and</strong> ethnic secessionism,economic <strong>of</strong>fences <strong>and</strong> organized crime. These factors pose a seriousthreat to internal security <strong>of</strong> India [Bedi, R.S. (‘The Tribune’, February5, 2010) 9] 9). Apart from these, various ethnic <strong>and</strong> sub-ethnic groupsare creating violence in different parts <strong>of</strong> the North-East. Further, thereare home-grown Jihadi elements, underworld dons <strong>and</strong> powerfulProper maintenance <strong>of</strong> law <strong>and</strong> order is an essential prerequisite notonly for ensuring safety <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> property <strong>of</strong> people, but also forlong-term development <strong>of</strong> the nation. India cannot become a majoreconomic power without an atmosphere <strong>of</strong> peace <strong>and</strong> stability. Assuch, in order to counter effectively the threat <strong>of</strong> organized crimes<strong>and</strong> to tackle the menace <strong>of</strong> sophisticated weapons <strong>and</strong> technologyused <strong>by</strong> criminals <strong>and</strong> complex security situation, it is essentialto modernize <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalize the <strong>Police</strong> Force <strong>of</strong> the States.However, the <strong>Police</strong> Administration suffers from weaknesses inorganizational structure, poor work culture, ineffective training, poorinterference ‘The Economic Times’ (May 5, 2010) 10]. These factorsconjointly have constricted the capacity <strong>of</strong> police to maintain the law<strong>and</strong> order or to restore Rule <strong>of</strong> Law in Indian society. This patheticsituation warrants the urgent police reforms if India is to maintain itsdemocratic, pluralistic, secular character <strong>and</strong> if the nation is to rise as(‘The Tribune’ (January 25, 2010) 8].16 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalDuring the British period, <strong>Police</strong> Administration had been created toserve the colonial purpose. However, in the post-Independence period,it has been endeavoured to reform this system <strong>and</strong> to make it accountable<strong>and</strong> people-friendly. Various committees <strong>and</strong> commissions have beenset up <strong>by</strong> several States to study the <strong>Police</strong> Administration <strong>and</strong> suggestmeasures to make it responsive, responsible <strong>and</strong> robust instrument<strong>of</strong> governance. National <strong>Police</strong> Commission (NPC) was set up <strong>by</strong> theUnion Government in 1977. It recommended multifarious reforms forthis vital institution <strong>of</strong> governance (‘The Economic Times’ 10), but law<strong>and</strong> order being the State subject, these reforms have seldom beenimplemented in their true spirit <strong>by</strong> various State Governments.<strong>Police</strong> Reforms: Critical for Good GovernanceSince police reforms are as critical for good governance <strong>and</strong> functionaldemocracy as for Human Rights (‘The Economics Times’ 10), so, it isessential to reform the police set-up for the sake <strong>of</strong> good governance<strong>and</strong> vibrant democracy.First <strong>and</strong> foremost, reforms are needed at the grass-root level <strong>of</strong><strong>Police</strong> Administration. Nearly 87% <strong>of</strong> all <strong>Police</strong> personnel areConstables. However, owing to the factors, such as little chances <strong>of</strong>vertical mobility, long working hours, poor work conditions <strong>and</strong> littlescope for application <strong>of</strong> his mind to take a quick <strong>and</strong> fair decisionin a critical situation tend to dehumanize <strong>and</strong> brutalise a policeman(IInd Administrative Reforms Commission 5 th Report 68). TheSecond Administrative Reforms Commission has recorded that theprevailing work environment is not conducive for the Constabularyto acquire pr<strong>of</strong>essional skills required to serve the citizens effectively. has only been declining progressively since Independence. Overthe years, increasing politicization <strong>and</strong> corruption, long duty hours<strong>and</strong> low policing intensity have further contributed to erosion intheir credibility (Second Commission on Centre-State RelationsReports 238).Therefore, it is imperative to streamline the basic <strong>Police</strong> Administration<strong>by</strong> equipping the <strong>Police</strong> Stations with modern weapons, <strong>by</strong> providingbetter communication <strong>and</strong> transport systems, <strong>by</strong> ensuring insulationfrom political interference <strong>and</strong> also <strong>by</strong> improving conditions <strong>of</strong> service January - March, 201317


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalrationalizing their assigned workload in such a manner as ensures theoptimization <strong>of</strong> the physical <strong>and</strong> mental potentialities <strong>of</strong> the policemen. Any reform in police system to be meaningful has to begin at thislevel. National <strong>Police</strong> Commission recommended major improvementin the service conditions <strong>of</strong> Constables, equating the Constable to askilled worker for determining his/her pay structure [NPC (SecondARC 106)]. The Second Administrative Reforms Commission (ARC)has recommended that Constabulary should be substituted withrecruitment <strong>of</strong> graduates at the level <strong>of</strong> Assistant Sub-Inspector <strong>of</strong><strong>Police</strong> (ASI). The Constabulary then will have the scope <strong>of</strong> promotionup to Dy.SP, over a period <strong>of</strong> time. This <strong>by</strong> itself would serve as aneffective motivating factor for them to maintain high level <strong>of</strong> integrity,pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism <strong>and</strong> personal behaviour (Second ARC 106).Insulation from InterferenceIn order to make the <strong>Police</strong> Force an autonomous, accountable <strong>and</strong>service-oriented organization, it is essential to insulate it from politicalinterference in matters <strong>of</strong> recruitment, transfer, postings, promotion<strong>and</strong> administration. Interference in policing usually provides to the impunity as a weapon. As such, this interference not only limitspartiality <strong>and</strong> favouritism in its functioning, which lowers the morale<strong>and</strong> motivation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> personnel, resulting in politicizationor criminalisation <strong>of</strong> police. The recent murder <strong>of</strong> crime reporter,Jyotirmoy Dey, in broad daylight in Mumbai brings to light the fatal pointed out: “The lack <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism in an overburdened,undefended <strong>and</strong> poorly skilled <strong>Police</strong> Force, coupled with undueinterference has led to lower level <strong>of</strong> trust in law enforcement. Manysociety, but they are powerless to reverse the decline in st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong>crime investigation. As a result, enforcement <strong>of</strong> the Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong>prosecuting <strong>and</strong> punishing the guilty have become major challenge inour governance” (Second, ARC 67). Various political parties ruling thedifferent States have used the police to achieve their populist politicalprogrammes. Left front Government in Bangal had always placed morepoliticizing the uniformed force, vitiating the recruitment process <strong>and</strong>18 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalfailing to utilize the Central grants for modernizing the police [‘TheTribune’ (February 18, 2010) 8]. The police in Punjab is also highlypoliticized. It is used <strong>by</strong> ruling politicians to serve their partisan ends.Postings <strong>and</strong> transfers in Punjab <strong>Police</strong> are dictated not as much <strong>by</strong>pr<strong>of</strong>essional competence <strong>and</strong> administrative needs as <strong>by</strong> politicalexpediency [‘The Tribune’ (February 18, 2010) 10].The U.P. Government dismissed 18,000 policemen, on the pretext thatthe appointments were made against non-existing vacancies duringprevious regime. Supreme Court subsequently ruled in favour <strong>of</strong> theirreinstatement. In Haryana too, approximately 1,600 policemen weredismissed from service under the alibi that their appointments weremade in an unfair manner <strong>and</strong> on political grounds. The overall motiveappears to nurse a political constituency <strong>and</strong> create a <strong>Police</strong> Force thatworks like party Army [ Joseph, Mallika South Asia Survey 16, 2 (2009)239]. The Mumbai <strong>Police</strong> is not only politicized, but its collusion withthe underworld is also very evident. Factors, such as these also affectattitude <strong>and</strong> perception <strong>of</strong> people towards police <strong>and</strong> their cooperationin the maintenance <strong>of</strong> law <strong>and</strong> order. National <strong>Police</strong> Commission(NPC) observed:“… in the perception <strong>of</strong> the people, the egregious features <strong>of</strong>the police are the politically-oriented partisan performance <strong>of</strong>vary from place to place <strong>and</strong> person to person….” [NPC (quotein Second ARC) 31].In a diverse, plural <strong>and</strong> secular society like India, police should act ina fair <strong>and</strong> impartial manner. If it favours or disfavours some Section <strong>of</strong>Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> such a phenomenon may encourage the commonmasses to take the help <strong>of</strong> musclemen or to form the private armiesas prevail in Eastern U.P. <strong>and</strong> Bihar. It shall be the responsibility <strong>of</strong> accountable functioning <strong>of</strong> police for the entire State (Second ARC78). However, the State Governments have not shown the requiredzeal <strong>and</strong> commitment to streamline <strong>Police</strong> Administration <strong>and</strong> to makeit effective instrument <strong>of</strong> governance.To insulate the <strong>Police</strong> Force from political interference <strong>and</strong> to make itautonomous <strong>and</strong> accountable, Supreme Court issued directive to StateGovernment to implement police reforms, which included constitutionJanuary - March, 201319


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalfrom the wing looking after law <strong>and</strong> order maintenance, constitution<strong>of</strong> a <strong>Police</strong> Establishment Board District Complaint Authorities in eachState <strong>and</strong> constitution <strong>of</strong> National Security Commission ['The Tribune'(November 10, 2010) 10].It has also appointed Justice K.T. Thomas Committee to monitor theimplementation <strong>of</strong> the court directives.However, four States, which are Uttar Pradesh, Maharashtra, Karnatakahave not complied with court directive. ['The Tribune' (November 10,2010) 10]. Even if SC directive is implemented, it is unlikely to make <strong>and</strong> State Government adopt holistic approach to address the problemareas.Problem AreasPolitical willingness is imperative to implement police reforms in theirtrue spirit. One reason why the States are resistant to police reformsis that the Chief Ministers do not want to lose their hold on police.Transfer is a tool in the h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Chief Minister to browbeat an upright<strong>and</strong> unamenable DGP. Consequently, most <strong>of</strong> States are opposed to thethe relevant directives from the authorities like State SecurityCommission, the <strong>Police</strong> Establishment Board <strong>and</strong> Complaint Authority['The Tribune' (November 10, 2010) 10]. Reforms, if implementedin bits <strong>and</strong> pieces will neither make the police autonomous <strong>and</strong>erring cops, <strong>and</strong> thus make them accountable to the people for theiracts <strong>of</strong> omission <strong>and</strong> commission.To counter the terrorists' threats <strong>and</strong> to tackle the complex securityscenario, it is essential to modernize the police <strong>by</strong> equipping it withnecessary infrastructure needs <strong>and</strong> facilities. But the police, even atpresent, is ill-equipped to maintain law <strong>and</strong> order <strong>and</strong> it faces variousproblems, such as lack <strong>of</strong> infrastructure, politicization <strong>and</strong> inadequatetraining facilities. Even the ordinary items, such as stationery items,pens, papers <strong>and</strong> carbon-papers are not available in the <strong>Police</strong> Stations. is acute shortage <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnel. There are 125 cops for everyone lakh citizens against the United Nations recommendations <strong>of</strong> 22220 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpoliceman for every 1,00,000 people (Saxena, Payal 23). Most <strong>of</strong> Statesduties. State Governments have paid lip-service to modernization<strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Forces. Comptroller <strong>and</strong> Auditor-General (CAG) Reportpresented in Legislative Assembly <strong>of</strong> Haryana on March 16, 2010pointed out that out <strong>of</strong> the Rs. 164.24 crore allocated for modernizingthe State <strong>Police</strong> Force during 2004-2009, just Rs. 3.66 crore or 2.23%had been spent on buying sophisticated weapons. 78% cops were nottrained in operating modern weapons. [‘The Times <strong>of</strong> India’ (March 17,2010) 4]. Five-year perspective plan for 2005-2010 for modernization funds, 49% <strong>of</strong> staff quarters <strong>and</strong> 35% <strong>of</strong> non-residential buildingswere not completed. In Haryana, against the sanction <strong>of</strong> 53,708 posts,41,683 cops were recruited leaving a gap <strong>of</strong> 12,025 posts (22%).Delay in approval <strong>of</strong> annual action plan <strong>and</strong> diversion <strong>of</strong> funds areother lacunae highlighted in CAG Report. Similar picture prevails inother States also (‘The Times <strong>of</strong> India’ 4).<strong>Police</strong>-Politician-Business-Criminal NexusIt is also essential to break the fatal nexus between police, politicians,businessmen <strong>and</strong> criminals. The Vohra Committee (1993) observed inits report:activities <strong>by</strong> indulging in petty crime at the local level…. Overtime, the money power thus acquired is used for building upcontacts with bureaucrats <strong>and</strong> politicians <strong>and</strong> expansion <strong>of</strong>activities with impunity. The money power is used to develop anetwork <strong>of</strong> muscle power, which is also used <strong>by</strong> the politiciansduring elections….” (Vohra Committee Report in the SecondARC 231). taking advantage <strong>of</strong> this fatal nexus, which has become more <strong>and</strong>more obnoxions <strong>and</strong> detrimental during the last 18 years. In Mumbai,operations, Oil adulteration, smuggling, share market, cricket betting<strong>and</strong> protection money. The total turnover <strong>of</strong> these nefarious activitiesruns into thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> crores <strong>of</strong> rupees, posing a grave threat to thesecurity <strong>and</strong> stability <strong>of</strong> the State [Tare, Kiran ('India Today', June 27,2010) 22]. Initiation <strong>of</strong> legislative measures to ensure strong punitivemeasure for those involved in such activities, inculcation <strong>of</strong> spiritualJanuary - March, 201321


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalvalues in training modules <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Force, effective vigilance <strong>and</strong>police-public cooperation can play a decisive role to curb this menace.Effective crime investigation, competent law <strong>and</strong> order management<strong>and</strong> optimal intelligence gathering activities dem<strong>and</strong> high st<strong>and</strong>ards<strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism <strong>and</strong> adequate infrastructural <strong>and</strong> training communication support, state-<strong>of</strong>-the-art weapons, non-lethal moderntools for riot control <strong>and</strong> high degree <strong>of</strong> mobility are essentialprerequisites for modern policing (Second ARC 69). Proper Training <strong>of</strong>“Training is investment in human potential. It is important means <strong>of</strong>[First ARC Report on Personnel Administration (1969) 69]. But, so far,this aspect has been neglected a lot. Adequate, training in relevantareas <strong>and</strong> modern techniques for all categories <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnelcan bring about an attitudinal change <strong>and</strong> can enhance capacity <strong>of</strong>policemen to h<strong>and</strong>le modern weapons <strong>and</strong> technology.Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalisation also requires separation <strong>of</strong> investigative functionfrom law <strong>and</strong> order maintenance duties, fair merit-based recruitmentsystem with emphasis on psychological tests <strong>of</strong> c<strong>and</strong>idates, goodleadership along with strengthening <strong>of</strong> the intelligence-gatheringmechanisms. At the same time, it is also essential to reward the goodones.Second ARC recommendation to constitute State <strong>Police</strong> Performance<strong>and</strong> Accountability Commission to evaluate the functioning <strong>of</strong> the policeservice <strong>and</strong> organizational performance can be vital to pr<strong>of</strong>essionalisethe <strong>Police</strong> Forces to <strong>and</strong> streamline <strong>Police</strong> Administration (SecondARC Report 90).Functional <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Autonomy<strong>Police</strong> Force should have functional <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional autonomycommensurate with its requirements. However, such autonomy <strong>of</strong> accountability to save the citizens from abuse <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>by</strong> theriot-affected States amply demonstrates that in the absence <strong>of</strong> propercontrol <strong>and</strong> accountability, the <strong>Police</strong> Force may turn out to be monsterrather than saviour <strong>of</strong> the public. <strong>Police</strong> personnel are internallyaccountable to their higher-ups in the organization, <strong>and</strong> externally they22 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalare accountable to Executive Magistracy, Judiciary, political executive<strong>and</strong> the public (Second ARC Report 63). The external control <strong>of</strong> policemust be strengthened not only to ensure that it functions according tothe provisions <strong>of</strong> the Rule <strong>of</strong> Law, but also to make it a service-orientedinstitution. Involvement <strong>of</strong> local citizens <strong>and</strong> elected representatives isto make its functioning very transparent <strong>and</strong> adequately respectful tohuman rights. In UK, the police is accountable to the local citizensthrough the local police authorities, which comprise elected localCouncillors, Magistrates <strong>and</strong> eminent persons (Second ARC Report 78).Reform in Criminal Justice System evidence leads to lower conviction rates. The high <strong>and</strong> mighty <strong>of</strong> theowing to their ability to subvert crime investigation <strong>and</strong> the due process<strong>of</strong> law (Second ARC Report 66).Therefore, police reforms must be accompanied <strong>by</strong> reforms in CriminalJustice System so as to ensure speedy delivery <strong>of</strong> justice. Inadequatenumber <strong>of</strong> Judges coupled with archaic <strong>and</strong> complex judicial/courtprocedure have rendered our justice system sluggish, apathetic <strong>and</strong>inaccessible. The saying goes: Justice delayed is justice denied.Reforms are needed not only to instill fear in the minds <strong>of</strong> criminals,but also to restore faith <strong>of</strong> the innocent in the Judiciary (Second ARCReport 69).The present <strong>Police</strong> Force, which mainly works as Law EnforcementAgency <strong>of</strong> Government, should transform itself into service-oriented,to uphold the Rule <strong>of</strong> Law. Hon'ble Prime Minister Dr. ManmohanSingh has observed:“Today, <strong>Police</strong> Forces have to serve the interests <strong>of</strong> people, notrulers. In a democratic framework as we are in today, there isa need to have in the <strong>Police</strong> Forces a managerial philosophy, avalue system <strong>and</strong> an ethos in tune with times. I had emphasizedthe need to ensure that <strong>Police</strong> Force at all levels change from afeudal force to a democratic service. The spirit <strong>of</strong> public service,<strong>of</strong> respect for the rights <strong>of</strong> individuals, <strong>of</strong> being just <strong>and</strong> humanein one’s action must permeate the entire <strong>Police</strong> Force.” (SecondARC Report 70).January - March, 201323


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalConclusion<strong>Police</strong> has to adjust itself to a new <strong>and</strong> transformed role with changingtimes. Unfortunately, this is one service <strong>of</strong> the country, which has notbeen addressed holistically since Independence (Saxena, Payal 2010).However, if the problems confronting the police are properly addressed<strong>and</strong> redressal mechanism is put into place <strong>and</strong> also the police reformsas suggested above are implemented with true intent <strong>and</strong> spirit, themodern-day police will emerge as a viable institution <strong>of</strong> governance.“The current vicious circle <strong>of</strong> poor policing, poor investigation, halfheartedprosecution, hostile witness syndrome <strong>and</strong> low convictionrate will get altered into a virtuous cycle <strong>of</strong> greater pr<strong>of</strong>essionalismin investigation, more responsible prosecution, higher conviction rate<strong>and</strong> lesser crime.” (Second Commission on Centre-state relations 238).An autonomous <strong>and</strong> accountable police system thus established willrestore Rule <strong>of</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> respect for human rights. A more orderly <strong>and</strong>just society thus evolved will certainly become the bedrock <strong>of</strong> goodgovernance.•References1. Bedi, R.S., “India as a Global Power”, ‘The Tribune’, February 5, 2010.2. 'The Economic Times', May 5, 2010.3. First ARC Report on Personnel Administration (New Delhi: PublicationsDivision), 1969.4. Joseph, Mallika, “Governance <strong>of</strong> the Security System in India”, SouthAsia Survey. 16, 2 (2009) 231-251.5. National <strong>Police</strong> Commission Report (Quoted in the Second ARC Report). 7. Second Administration Reforms Commission Report.8. Second Commission on Centre-State Relations Report.9. Subrahmanyam, K, “Flawed Security Planning”, 'The Tribune', January25, 2010.10. Tare, Kiran, “Overloads <strong>of</strong> the Underworld”, 'India Today', June 27,2011.11. ‘The Times <strong>of</strong> India’, March 17, 2010.12. ‘The Tribune’, February 18, 2010.13. ‘The Tribune’, November 10, 2010.14. Vohra Committee Report (1993).24 January - March, 2013


Time for Stakeholdersto help mitigatePolicing DeficitDr. A.P. Maheshwari*, IPSKeywordsStakeholders, <strong>Police</strong> Deficit, ‘Power-grid’.AbstractAn alarming situation in the forces emerges when the comm<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong>control systems are diluted <strong>by</strong> outside agencies. One has to underst<strong>and</strong> theoperational culture <strong>of</strong> the forces. Hence, stakeholders need to desist fromthe temptations to take over control. Too many masters would bewilderthe members <strong>of</strong> the force <strong>and</strong> generate disillusionment in them. Hence, thesooner we realize this fact, the better it would bode for all <strong>of</strong> us. Piecemealsolutions <strong>by</strong> interested parties have to be curtailed <strong>and</strong> effectively resisted.<strong>Police</strong> agencies have to consider the whole nation as the ‘crime scene’<strong>of</strong> jurisdiction.IntroductionAthe police agencies. The people, who are not the commoners,interact with the police agencies at different platformsdepending upon their relative positioning on the ‘power-grid’ <strong>and</strong> thelevel <strong>of</strong> networking that they may have access to. Various stakeholderstry to generate a hold over the functioning <strong>of</strong> the police, which isotherwise a visual symbol <strong>of</strong> State authority at the cutting-edge level.Originally conceived under the colonial <strong>Police</strong> Act <strong>of</strong> 1861, it has notyet changed its intrinsic character in true sense despite the intervention<strong>of</strong> the Hon’ble Supreme Court. There are many issues, which areentangled between the distribution <strong>of</strong> power inter se the Centre <strong>and</strong>the States, as per the scheme <strong>of</strong> things under the Indian Constitution.Author Intro. :* ADG, U.P. <strong>Police</strong>.January - March, 201325


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Secondly, developing managerial <strong>and</strong> leadership talents withinthe organization;• Thirdly, pruning the corrupt <strong>and</strong> the dead wood at each stage atthe earliest; <strong>and</strong>• Fourthly, involving the community more <strong>and</strong> more in the policingarenas.An alarming situation in the forces emerges when the comm<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong>control systems are diluted <strong>by</strong> outside agencies. One has to underst<strong>and</strong>the operational culture <strong>of</strong> the forces. Hence, stakeholders need todesist from the temptations to take over control. Too many masterswould bewilder the members <strong>of</strong> the force <strong>and</strong> generate disillusionmentin them. Hence, the sooner we realize this fact, the better it wouldbode for all <strong>of</strong> us. Piecemeal solutions <strong>by</strong> interested parties have tobe curtailed <strong>and</strong> effectively resisted. <strong>Police</strong> agencies have to considerthe perpetrators who have no limitations <strong>of</strong> jurisdiction. The globallyexportedterrorism <strong>and</strong> the psychological warfare, which have replacedconventional war options, are posing new challenges on the internalsecurity grid.Hence, security challenges now encompass a larger onus on thepolice set-up. Actual security as well as the perception <strong>of</strong> security,are both equally important. Neo-formats <strong>of</strong> community policing haveto be evolved to cater not only to the crime <strong>and</strong> order grid, but alsoto generate intelligence back-up to counter the asymmetric warfaremoves made <strong>by</strong> the adversaries. It is time for all the responsibleparochial interests <strong>and</strong> contribute to the police reforms.Civil <strong>Police</strong>good policing systems, it would not be out <strong>of</strong> place to highlight theimportance <strong>of</strong> the civil police in seeking overt as well as covert support this context, the functional area <strong>of</strong> human relationship management,in which this agency is generally evaluated low should become theprime domain <strong>of</strong> the civil police, in order to optimise on communitycollaborations <strong>and</strong> there<strong>by</strong> draw maximum social synergy for allJanuary - March, 201327


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpurposes . It is heartening to know that in a recent deliberation <strong>of</strong> arenas:• Generating conducive work culture on pr<strong>of</strong>essional lines.• Evolving appropriate collaborative formats <strong>of</strong> communitypolicing.• Restoration <strong>of</strong> the comm<strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Chiefs atvarious levels congruent with their responsibility.• Estoppels to outside interference.• Control over police <strong>by</strong> autonomous body in order to free theagency from ‘vested interests’. strong perception <strong>of</strong> security is a sine quo non for development in thediverse domains <strong>of</strong> human existence.•28 January - March, 2013


Strategic Management <strong>of</strong> Human Resourcewith special reference toEmerging Complexities <strong>and</strong>Future Needs <strong>of</strong> PolicingDr. Arti P<strong>and</strong>it Dhawan*KeywordsStrategic Management, Human Resource Management, Organizational <strong>Development</strong>,SWOT Analysis.Abstractvastly different times <strong>and</strong> for different needs. Centralized bureaucracies,bound with archaic rules <strong>and</strong> regulations <strong>and</strong> strict adherence to hierarchical advanced society.The absence <strong>of</strong> proper <strong>and</strong> integrated HR systems, particularly training <strong>and</strong>personnel management are seen to be major impediments in the properfunctioning <strong>of</strong> the police services.Managing strategically is increasingly a way <strong>of</strong> life for organizations facedwith challenges. The burden <strong>of</strong> modern policing can be reduced <strong>by</strong> strategicmanagement <strong>of</strong> human resources. In order to be successful, organizations<strong>and</strong> their managers will have to confront basic questions regarding theformulation <strong>and</strong> implementation <strong>of</strong> strategy in their organizations. Thearea that will be getting much attention is Human Resource Management,because it will be central to implementing the needed changes in theorganizations. A process for changing the HRM <strong>of</strong> an organization in thebefore them.S “the pattern <strong>of</strong> planned human resource deployments <strong>and</strong>activities intended to enable an organization to achieve itsAuthor Intro. :* Sr. Lecturer (Commerce), HP University Centre for Evening Studies, The Mall,Shimla-171 001. E-mail: p<strong>and</strong>itarti36@live.comJanuary - March, 201329


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalgoals. Put another way, it is “the linking <strong>of</strong> HRM with strategic goals<strong>and</strong> objectives in order to improve organizational performance <strong>and</strong> Strategic HR means accepting the HR function as a strategic partnerin both the formulation <strong>of</strong> the organization strategies, as well as inthe implementation <strong>of</strong> those strategies through HR activities, such asrecruiting, selecting, training <strong>and</strong> rewarding personnel.organization uses to achieve its aims. Ideally, HR <strong>and</strong> top managementto formulate the overall strategy, that strategy then provides frameworkwithin which HR activities such as recruiting <strong>and</strong> appraising must becrafted. If this is done successfully it should produce the employeecompetencies <strong>and</strong> behaviours that in turn should help organizationimplement its strategies <strong>and</strong> realize its goals. It is the proactivemanagement <strong>of</strong> people.Rationale behind the Studyimpose a modem but colonial system <strong>of</strong> policing instead <strong>of</strong> revenuepolicing started <strong>by</strong> Robert Clive after he got Dewani <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Hence,a semi-literate <strong>and</strong> brute force recruited from the native populationto serve the foreign ruler <strong>and</strong> not the native Indian. Unfortunately, inthe name <strong>of</strong> continuity <strong>and</strong> stability, this vaunted administrative steelframe was retained <strong>by</strong> the Indian rulers even after the Independence<strong>and</strong> adapted to suit partisan needs. An opportunity to give the newThe colonial policing system, based on the closed organizationalmodel, has not been able to adapt itself to the rigours <strong>of</strong> a vibrantdemocracy. Its Statewide hierarchy <strong>and</strong> imposing organizationalpyramid make that individual police units impervious to meet theemerging complicities <strong>and</strong> future needs <strong>of</strong> policing.There is a requirement <strong>of</strong> an integrated <strong>and</strong> holistic approachto transform the whole structure <strong>of</strong> police towards intellectual,behavioural <strong>and</strong> technologically-oriented police, which is able toResource Management has emerged as a powerful way <strong>of</strong> thinkingabout organizational issues <strong>of</strong> a strategic nature.30 January - March, 2013


Review <strong>of</strong> LiteratureThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe concept <strong>of</strong> Strategic Human Resource <strong>and</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Reforms hasattracted the attention <strong>of</strong> academician, practitioners <strong>and</strong> researchersduring the last three decades. Following are the few related studies,which have been undertaken <strong>by</strong> the academicians, pr<strong>of</strong>essional <strong>and</strong>• Umranikar (2009) focused his attention on the <strong>Police</strong> Reformsin India. He analyzed that the pursuit <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Reforms in Indiaseems to have become an interminable, frustrating activity. Thisarduous task can be compared to the Sisyphean saga. If the CivilSociety, Political leadership, Administrators, Judiciary <strong>and</strong> Media,all put their shoulders to the task, the reforms are not impossible,but the efforts have to begin at once.• Chaudhary (2009) combines marketing principles with theempirical knowledge <strong>of</strong> police operations for suggestingimprovements in the Indian <strong>Police</strong> Force. It uses the marketingsolutions to the issues that the police face in their everydayoperations. In addition, it carries case studies related to policeoperations from across the world <strong>and</strong> suggests ways <strong>of</strong> adaptingthe strategies used in these to the Indian context.• Sontakki (2004) vide his studies, “Strategic Management - Text<strong>and</strong> Cases” has presented strategic management in a simplemanner <strong>and</strong> lucid style. Each chapter has reference to the cases<strong>of</strong> Indian <strong>and</strong> foreign corporate world. The entire process <strong>of</strong>strategic management is explained with detailed discussions.• “Underst<strong>and</strong>ing Human Resource <strong>Development</strong> - A <strong>Research</strong>-Based Approach”. The overarching purpose <strong>of</strong> the book isto advance knowledge <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing Human Resource the design <strong>and</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong> research in HRD <strong>and</strong> simultaneously principles, <strong>and</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> particularmethods <strong>and</strong> techniques.• Dr. Krishana Mohan Mathur (2001) vide his studies, “ManagingHRD An Indian Perspective” examines the managerial side<strong>of</strong> HRT - How to organize, implement <strong>and</strong> evaluate HRD <strong>and</strong>January - March, 201331


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpresent an Indian perspective <strong>of</strong> various HRD challenges. Role <strong>of</strong>HRD in an organization, HRD Mechanism, HRD Processes <strong>and</strong>HRD outcomes have been highlighted in the present work. Thisbook gives the readers an Indian perspective <strong>of</strong> managing HumanResource <strong>Development</strong>.• Dessler (2000) provides students, in Human Resource<strong>Development</strong> Management courses <strong>and</strong> practicing Managerswith the complete comprehensive review <strong>of</strong> essential personnelmanagement concept <strong>and</strong> techniques in highly readable<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>able form. Globalization, deregulation <strong>and</strong>technological advance mean organization today must be todaymore competitive than ever to survive. Technology is rapidlychanging. How we all work <strong>and</strong> learn, <strong>and</strong> there is being a majorleap in this books use <strong>of</strong> technology <strong>and</strong> human resource content<strong>and</strong> supplements, including a new online web CT course.• V.S.P. Rao (2000) has presented the fundamentals <strong>of</strong> HRM in asimple, lucid <strong>and</strong> easily underst<strong>and</strong>able style. A notable feature isthat it gives extensive coverage to· HRD topics. The book containsa number <strong>of</strong> cases, highlighting the challenges confronted <strong>by</strong> HRManagers at various levels in the corporate world.• Raghavan (1999) has made a comparative study <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in India<strong>and</strong> the US. R.K. Raghavan’s book is both ambitious <strong>and</strong> unique.It is ambitious because it systematically compares policing in two<strong>and</strong> the United States. India <strong>and</strong> the United States are the world’stwo largest democracies, both have constitutions incorporatingguarantees achieved independence from the same colonialpower, <strong>and</strong> both have very heterogeneous populations.• Compendium <strong>of</strong> recommendation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Commission<strong>of</strong> India. National Crime Records <strong>Bureau</strong> (1997), Ministry <strong>of</strong>Home Affairs, Government <strong>of</strong> India has given comprehensiverecommendations. In the annals <strong>of</strong> the history, three commissionsserved has beacons guiding the police <strong>of</strong> their charter <strong>of</strong> theirduties. The National Crime Records <strong>Bureau</strong> produces them insingle volume.• Udai Pareek <strong>and</strong> Venkateswara Rao (1981) have presented indetail a comprehensive volume on designing <strong>and</strong> managinghuman resource systems in a variety <strong>of</strong> organizations, both in thepublic <strong>and</strong> private sectors. It is no exaggeration to say that HRD32 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalis the soul <strong>of</strong> the personnel function - permeating it, <strong>and</strong> lifting itto a higher spiritual level.• Leonard Territo, C.R. Swanson & Chamelin <strong>and</strong> Chamelin(1971) have studied the <strong>Police</strong> Personnel Selection Process. Thepersonnel selection process is an important element <strong>of</strong> a policetheir rank or function, to be aware <strong>of</strong> the many factors involvedin the selection process, so that these principles can be effectivelyimplemented.• Committee on <strong>Police</strong> Training (1971) appointed under theChairmanship <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>. M.S. Gore made an in-depth study on theobjectives <strong>of</strong> police training <strong>and</strong> basic management for the trainingdetailed study, the committee highlightened shortcomings in thetraining <strong>and</strong> suggested various measures to bring improvementfor making training more effective <strong>and</strong> relevant to the changingneeds.Emerging Challenges <strong>and</strong> Complexities before <strong>Police</strong>In the third millennium, the Indian <strong>Police</strong> is facing various challengesor opportunities to discard the present colonial structure <strong>and</strong> culture<strong>of</strong> our police <strong>and</strong> build a policing system compatible with the idea The masses are awakened. The “Third wave” <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> the informationrevolution have led to rising to expectations among the people.National Security Challenges before <strong>Police</strong> (Terrorism, Militancy,Organized Crime, etc.)National security challenges before the police have increased manifolddue to increasing subversive methods used <strong>by</strong> various inimical forces.Organized crime terrorism, militancy <strong>and</strong> even economic crimes havebecome convenient tools in the h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> anti national forces.New Challenges to Policing in the context <strong>of</strong> TechnologicalAdvancements <strong>and</strong> Economic <strong>Development</strong>Rapid technological advancements <strong>and</strong> economic developmenthave given rise to serious challenges for policing. The variouschallenges faced are cyber crimes, violation <strong>of</strong> information <strong>and</strong>network security, credit card frauds, threats <strong>of</strong> nuclear, biological <strong>and</strong>chemical warfare.January - March, 201333


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalProblems <strong>of</strong> Rural PolicingA vast majority (70%) <strong>of</strong> the Indian population lives in villages. Theproblem <strong>of</strong> policing in rural area must, therefore, receive due attention.or petty crime. Delay in their disposal escalates tension. Panchayatscould, therefore, be empowered, through legislation, to dispose <strong>of</strong>petty cases <strong>of</strong> both civil <strong>and</strong> criminal nature.Problems <strong>of</strong> Urban <strong>and</strong> Metropolitan PolicingPolicing major urban centers <strong>and</strong> metropolitan areas is becomingincreasingly complex. Urban areas are characterized <strong>by</strong> frequent law<strong>and</strong> order problems, greater variety <strong>of</strong> organized <strong>and</strong> unorganizedcrime, immediate response to crime. In urban policing, because <strong>of</strong>the growing intensity <strong>and</strong> frequency <strong>of</strong> law <strong>and</strong> order problems, thefunction <strong>of</strong> crime investigation gets neglected. This is a dangeroussituation that contributes to the lack <strong>of</strong> control over crime. Crimeinvestigation in the cities must, therefore, be separated from the law<strong>and</strong> order function.Future Challenges <strong>of</strong> PolicingSince Independence, the st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> living in India has improved yet,social inequalities persist. The police is facing various challenges likesocial tensions, communal strife, corruption, threatening, increase indrug addiction, smuggling <strong>and</strong> bootlegging, etc. The statistics showthat the crime rate in nearly all democratic societies to be very high (India) or the richest <strong>and</strong> the most powerful (USA), the crime graphseems to be continuously rising. Criminalization <strong>of</strong> politics hasadded a new challenge to the police. Rapid growth <strong>of</strong> population<strong>and</strong> urbanization has led to unemployment, growth <strong>of</strong> slum areas,delinquency <strong>and</strong> social tensions.Degrading moral values, lure for easy money <strong>and</strong> fragmentation <strong>of</strong>families have led to increasing hiatus between elders <strong>and</strong> youngsters. terrorism, Cyber Crime are the challenges that require expert h<strong>and</strong>ling.Cinema, pornography, free mixing <strong>of</strong> men <strong>and</strong> women, the call-girlracket are the pioneers <strong>of</strong> India’s new culture. The rapid growth <strong>of</strong>motor vehicles has added to the problems <strong>of</strong> the police.Policing - A Holistic ApproachIn the developed nations, a ‘new policing order is emerging’ thatderives its momentum not just from some Government-initiated police34 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalreform document, but from the global processes <strong>of</strong> restructuring <strong>and</strong>fragmentation already apparent in many modem States <strong>and</strong> in branches<strong>of</strong> Government <strong>and</strong> public bureaucracies.As per the National <strong>Police</strong> Recommendations, the importantprerequisites for the future policing would be:(1) Pr<strong>of</strong>essionally competent <strong>Police</strong> Force, committed to improvedservice delivery to its citizens.(2) <strong>Police</strong> which is impartial, helpful, decisive <strong>and</strong> positive inapproach.(3) <strong>Police</strong> with new skills, much higher pr<strong>of</strong>essional knowledge <strong>and</strong>competence.To pursue these prerequisites <strong>of</strong> future policing, there is a growingneed to imbibe the cardinal components <strong>of</strong> good policing throughproper human resource management.Human Resource ManagementHuman Resource Management is a process <strong>of</strong> bringing people <strong>and</strong>organizations together, so that the goals <strong>of</strong> each are met. It may beworkforce to achieve the goals <strong>of</strong> an organization in an effective <strong>and</strong>According to Invancevich & Glueck, H.R.M is concerned with themost effective use <strong>of</strong> people to achieve organizational <strong>and</strong> individualgoals. It is the way <strong>of</strong> managing people at work, so that they give theirbest to the organization.Recruitment <strong>and</strong> Selectionworkers <strong>and</strong> stimulating them to apply for jobs in the organization.organization make search for prospective employees. In practice,however, prospective employees too seek out organization just asorganization seeks out prospective employees. Recruitment is a linkingIt is a joining process. In that it tries to bring together job-seekers <strong>and</strong>employer with a view to encourage the formers to apply for a job withthe latter.Selection as name implies, involves picking for hire a subset <strong>of</strong> workersfrom the total set <strong>of</strong> workers who have applied for the job. An attemptJanuary - March, 201335


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalmany applicants are rejected. This makes selection a negative function.In contrast, recruitment is a positive function, because in it an attemptis made to increase the number <strong>of</strong> applicants per job opening.Training <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong>According to Flippo, training is the act <strong>of</strong> increasing the knowledge <strong>and</strong>skills <strong>of</strong> an employee for doing a particular job. The major outcome <strong>of</strong>knowledge during the training that helps him improve performance.<strong>and</strong> prepare himself for a higher level job. Training, thus, may be <strong>and</strong> bring about measurable changes in knowledge, skills, attitude<strong>and</strong> social behaviour <strong>of</strong> employees. <strong>Development</strong> is considered to bemore general than training <strong>and</strong> more oriented to individual needs inaddition to organizational needs <strong>and</strong> it is most <strong>of</strong>ten aimed towardmanagement <strong>of</strong> people. There is more theory involved with suchcase with training. Usually, the intent <strong>of</strong> development is to provideknowledge <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing that will enable people to carry out nontechnicalorganizational functions more effectively, such as problemsolving,decision-making <strong>and</strong> relating to people.Organization <strong>Development</strong> (OD)Organizations are never perfectly static. They keep on changing.Employee’s skills <strong>and</strong> abilities, therefore, require continual upgrading. the forces <strong>of</strong> change without adequate preparation <strong>and</strong> training. Asystematically planned way <strong>of</strong> managing this change is through theprocess <strong>of</strong> organization development. is planned, focused on an entire organization or a large sub-system,managed from the top, aimed at enhancing organizational health <strong>and</strong>effectiveness <strong>and</strong> based on planned interventions made with the help<strong>of</strong> change agent or third party who is well versed in the behaviouralsciences. (Back hard) Let us examine the important components <strong>of</strong> this• The change effort is planned <strong>and</strong> proactive.• Changes are aimed either at whole organization or anydepartment/division.36 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Effort is managed from the top, integrating various parts <strong>of</strong> thesystem.The major focus is on increasing the capability for long-termeffectiveness, developing the organizations self-renewing capacity,including its ability to create new <strong>and</strong> innovative solutions to itsproblems.OD uses several interventions, such as process consultation(interpersonal relations <strong>and</strong> dynamics operating in work groups),team-building (aimed at helping work groups become effective attask accomplishment). Third party intervention (resolving differencesthrough an experience, knowledgeable third party), sensitivity training(training groups that seek to change behaviour through unstructuredgroup interaction), survey feedback (the use <strong>of</strong> questionnaire toidentify discrepancies among member perceptions, discussions follow<strong>and</strong> remedies are suggested), etc.The changes are brought through a consultant—specialist. Initially, thethrough employee surveys. After identifying the problems, such asoverall climate through various means.RewardsPeople do what they do to satisfy needs. They choose to behave inways which will maximize their rewards. The most obvious rewardis pay, but there are many others. Intrinsic Rewards come from thejob itself, such as feeling <strong>of</strong> achievement, pride in doing a job, etc.Extrinsic Rewards come from a source outside the job, includingbe linked to performance as well to motivate high achievers to dowell. If rewards are allocated completely on non-performance factors,such as seniority, job titles etc., then employees are likely to reducetheir efforts. Nowadays, organization also use team-based rewards tomotivate empowered work teams to exceed established targets.SWOT Analysis to underst<strong>and</strong> their external <strong>and</strong> internal environment. An effective January - March, 201337


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwhich capitalizes on the opportunities through the use <strong>of</strong> its strengths<strong>and</strong> neutralizes threats <strong>by</strong> minimizing the impact <strong>of</strong> weaknesses. more structured <strong>and</strong> rigorous assessment <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Departmentstrengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses, which are internal to the department, aswell as the threats <strong>and</strong> opportunities that the environment poses to thedepartment. It can also be used for making an objective assessment <strong>of</strong>the departments present state, which is essential for the appropriatestrategy formulation. The police being an institutionalized organizationface a number <strong>of</strong> environmental constraints. The developed plan forthe police would be addressing the controllable weaknesses <strong>and</strong>threats to the department leveraging the strengths <strong>and</strong> endeavouring toexploit the opportunities available to the department.RecommendationsStrategic management <strong>of</strong> human resources does make a difference inmany ways. They enhance the internal capabilities <strong>of</strong> an organization todeal with current <strong>and</strong> future challenges to be faced <strong>by</strong> an organization.Rationally <strong>and</strong> logically planned excellent Human Resource Practicesalso energize people. There is a linkage between HR practices <strong>and</strong>organizational effectiveness. The existing mistrust <strong>of</strong> the police amongthe public <strong>and</strong> the society are the hurdles that need to be overcome.There will be need to adopt problem-oriented proactive policingstrategies.Psychological stability, ethical character, personal integrity, physical expected from the <strong>Police</strong> personnel. performance appraisal, potential appraisal, employee welfare,feedback <strong>and</strong> counselling <strong>and</strong> organization development are some<strong>of</strong> the instruments <strong>of</strong> human resource practices. For ensuring properquality <strong>of</strong> service to people, it is necessary that the right persons arerecruited to the police service <strong>and</strong> given appropriate induction <strong>and</strong>periodical in-service training. Majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Force belongs toConstabulary <strong>and</strong> Head Constable ranks. Hence, in case a qualitative assessment at the time <strong>of</strong> recruitment can be introduced.The importance <strong>of</strong> training is very obvious. However, training shouldbe based on assessment <strong>of</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> different groups <strong>and</strong> individuals.38 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal appraisal systems. Both inside <strong>and</strong> outside resources should be used<strong>and</strong> enough attention should be paid to the preparation <strong>and</strong> revision<strong>of</strong> training material, packages <strong>and</strong> modules. Continuous evaluation<strong>of</strong> training would also be necessary. The infrastructure facilities forimparting proper training to new recruits are highly inadequate in manyStates. Training should be a major component <strong>of</strong> police modernizationscheme <strong>of</strong> the Government <strong>of</strong> India. To attract the highly competent<strong>and</strong> motivated trainers, incentives need to be <strong>of</strong>fered.Considering the growing need for technological advancement inpolice work, in areas, such as investigation <strong>of</strong> crime, public order,management, intelligence collection etc., there is an urgent need t<strong>of</strong>ocus on specialization in the <strong>Police</strong> Organization.Organization <strong>Development</strong> is being seen as more <strong>and</strong> more importantin holding the diagnoses <strong>of</strong> problems <strong>of</strong> human resources in theorganization, taking steps for team-building at various levels, improvinggeneral morale <strong>and</strong> motivation <strong>of</strong> people, developing healthy values<strong>and</strong> trying out various ways <strong>of</strong> solving problems that are continuouslyfaced <strong>by</strong> the organization.Conclusions during vastly different times <strong>and</strong> for different needs. Centralizedbureaucracies, bound with archaic rules <strong>and</strong> regulations <strong>and</strong> strict ever-changing technologically advanced society.The absence <strong>of</strong> proper <strong>and</strong> integrated HR systems, particularly training<strong>and</strong> personnel management, are seen to be major impediments in theproper functioning <strong>of</strong> the police services.Managing strategically is increasingly a way <strong>of</strong> life for organizationsfaced with challenges. The burden <strong>of</strong> modern policing can be reduced<strong>by</strong> strategic management <strong>of</strong> human resources. In order to be successful,organizations <strong>and</strong> their managers will have to confront basic questionsregarding the formulation <strong>and</strong> implementation <strong>of</strong> strategy in theirorganizations. The area that will be getting much attention is HumanResource Management, because it will be central to implementing theneeded changes in the organizations. A process for changing the HRMfor dealing with the challenges before them.•January - March, 201339


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalReferences Indianapolis. Oxford & IBH Publishing Co., New Delhi. Publishers Corporate HQ III River Street Hoboben N J 07030-5774. Resource with special reference to Future Needs <strong>of</strong> Policing in 21 stDirector PPA, Phillaur in 1999. 2/6 Ansari Road, Daryaganj, New Delhi. Pearson Education, Singapore, Indian Branch 482, F.I.E. Patparganj,Delhi. published <strong>by</strong> Excel Books, A-45 Naraina, Phase-I, New Delhi. published <strong>by</strong> Gyan Publishing House, Ansari Road, Dariyaganj, NewDelhi-2. Saga, A Functional Review <strong>of</strong> Indian <strong>Police</strong>, A Step towards GoodCollege Road, Pune-411 004. Cooperative Industrial Area, Mathura Road, New Delhi-44.12. Ghosh, S.K. (1991). ”The Betrayal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>”, published <strong>by</strong> AshishPublishing House, 8/81 Punjabi Bagh, New Delhi-26.40 January - March, 2013


Victims <strong>of</strong> CrimeA Victimological ApproachDr. Vishwanath Paranjape*KeywordsVictimology, Victims <strong>of</strong> Crime, Fundamental Rights, Sovereign Immunity, AftercareCommunity Services, Compensatory Rights, Monetary Compensation, HammurabiCode, Restorative Justice, Reparation, Victim-Offender Mediation (VOM), SentencingCircles.AbstractThe victimological researches <strong>of</strong> the 10 th century have brought to fore,the problems <strong>and</strong> woes <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> crime who have remained neglectedthroughout the process <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice Administration. Initially, thecriminal justice in India was more focused on punishment aspect <strong>of</strong> crime<strong>and</strong> sufferings <strong>of</strong> victims were completely overlooked. On the other h<strong>and</strong>,the prisoner’s constitutional rights were well protected even after hisconviction. In the wake <strong>of</strong> treatment reaction to punishment, the <strong>of</strong>fendersetc., but little attention was paid to the miserable plight <strong>of</strong> the victims<strong>of</strong> crime. However, with the emergence <strong>of</strong> Public Interest Litigation, thehigher courts take note <strong>of</strong> this lacuna in the existing Criminal JusticeSystem <strong>and</strong> started granting compensation relief to victims <strong>of</strong> crime, but acomprehensive legislation on this crucial aspect <strong>of</strong> justice is still awaited.The amendment <strong>of</strong> the Code <strong>of</strong> Criminal Procedure in 2008, undoubtedly,has a statutory beginning towards protection <strong>of</strong> victim’s rights <strong>and</strong> now itis for the criminal law administrators to implement the law in its true spirit.CRIMINAL Law has always discouraged the acts or omissions,which in general, can affect the rights <strong>of</strong> people <strong>and</strong> violatorshave always been punished with strict sanctions, but despiteAuthor Intro. : (Haryana).E-mail: vishwanathparanjape@yahoo.co.inJanuary - March, 201341


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthat the crime is not receding <strong>and</strong> the State’s efforts for preservation<strong>of</strong> peace in society are frustrated. The initial focus <strong>of</strong> Criminologistswas only on the punishment aspect <strong>of</strong> crime, but it shifted when theyrealized that the person who is victim <strong>of</strong> crime remains neglectedthroughout the process <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice Administration, exceptthe so-called satisfaction <strong>of</strong> seeing the <strong>of</strong>fender punished. Therefore,Jurists <strong>and</strong> Penologists in most countries started paying attention to thecause <strong>of</strong> victim in the form <strong>of</strong> compensation <strong>and</strong> the manner, means<strong>and</strong> extent to which they could be compensated. Expressing concernfor the plight <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> crime in the Criminal Justice System, Mr.Justice V.R. Krisna lyer observed:"The Criminal Law in lndia is not victim-oriented <strong>and</strong> thesuffering <strong>of</strong> victim, <strong>of</strong>ten immeasurable, are entirely overlookedin misplaced sympathy for the criminal. Though our moderncriminal law is designed to punish as well as reform the criminals,yet it overlooks the <strong>by</strong>-product <strong>of</strong> crime, i.e. the victim. 1 "The Supreme Court in a catena <strong>of</strong> cases has held that Right to Life isone <strong>of</strong> the basic human rights guaranteed to every person <strong>by</strong> Article21 <strong>of</strong> the Constitution <strong>of</strong> India, which cannot be abridged or abrogatedeven <strong>by</strong> the State. A prisoner, be he a convict or undertrial or a detenu,does not cease to be a human being even when lodged in jail <strong>and</strong>,therefore, he continues to be entitled to all his Fundamental Rights,including Right to Life guaranteed to him <strong>by</strong> the Constitution. Evenafter being convicted <strong>of</strong> a crime <strong>and</strong> deprived <strong>of</strong> his Right to Libertyin accordance with the procedure established <strong>by</strong> law, a prisoner stillretains the residue <strong>of</strong> constitutional rights. This clearly indicates thatso far fundamental rights or human rights are concerned, the law hasmarched ahead like a Pegasus, but unfortunately, the Governmentattitude still continues to remain conservative <strong>and</strong> more <strong>of</strong>ten thanthe plea <strong>of</strong> sovereign immunity.As it is, the existing Criminal Justice System seems to be more focusedon the care <strong>and</strong> attention <strong>of</strong> the accused rather than the victim <strong>of</strong> his/her crime. He has the right to be defended <strong>by</strong> a counsel <strong>of</strong> his choice,that too at the State’s cost in certain cases <strong>and</strong> extended a number <strong>of</strong>protections during the process <strong>of</strong> his trial. Even after his conviction,he is protected against the rigours <strong>of</strong> punishment under one or theother rehabilitative programme meant for the accused persons. Thus,punishment is more in the nature <strong>of</strong> treatment, correction, rehabilitation42 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> resocialisation through probation, parole <strong>and</strong> aftercare communityservices. The victim <strong>of</strong> crime, on the other h<strong>and</strong>, remains more or lessa neglected lot throughout this process.the Cr.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2008, which states that ‘victim’ meansa person who has suffered any loss or injury caused <strong>by</strong> reason <strong>of</strong> theact or omission for which the accused person has been charged <strong>and</strong>includes his/her guardian or legal heir.The U.N. General Assembly Declaration <strong>of</strong> ‘Basic Principles <strong>of</strong> Justicefor Victims <strong>and</strong> Abuse <strong>of</strong> Power’ which was adopted in NovemberArticles 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 which read as follows:"Article 1. (Victim means who individually or collectively, havesuffered harm, including physical or mental injury, emotional suffering,economic loss or substantial impairment <strong>of</strong> their fundamental rights,through acts or omissions that are in violation <strong>of</strong> Criminal Lawsoperative within Member-States, including those laws proscribingcriminal abuse <strong>of</strong> power.Article 2. A person may be considered a victim under this Declaration, prosecuted or convicted <strong>and</strong> regardless <strong>of</strong> the familial relationshipbetween the perpetrator <strong>and</strong> the victim. The term ‘victim’ alsoincludes, where appropriate, the immediate family or the dependents<strong>of</strong> the victim <strong>and</strong> persons, who have suffered harm in intervening toassist victims in distress or to prevent victimisation."The term ‘compensation’ with reference to victims <strong>of</strong> crime denotessomething given in recompense, i.e. equivalent rendered. The purpose<strong>of</strong> compensation is obviously to make good the loss sustained <strong>by</strong> thevictim or legal representatives <strong>of</strong> the deceased. Generally, it refers tomonetary compensation, which is calculated in terms <strong>of</strong> pecuniaryloss as also the non-pecuniary loss.Evolution <strong>of</strong> Concept <strong>of</strong> Compensation to Victims <strong>of</strong> CrimeThe evolution <strong>of</strong> the compensatory relief to victims <strong>of</strong> crime can betraced, both historically <strong>and</strong> theoretically. Historically, the concept <strong>of</strong>Victimology in a crude sense was not only part <strong>of</strong> Hammurabi’s Code,January - March, 201343


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalbut also existed in developed sense in ancient Greek City-States. Theconcept <strong>of</strong> compensation was also not new to India as it existed ina more developed sense than the present one. Manu, for example,the assailant shall be made to pay the expense <strong>of</strong> the cure”. He furtheradds that he who damages the goods <strong>of</strong> another, be it intentional orequal to the damage caused. 3The penological reactions to crime have always been changing atdifferent stages <strong>of</strong> human civilization. A Number <strong>of</strong> theories have evolvedpertaining to ‘reaction to crime’, <strong>of</strong> which, the important ones are:(1) Retributive Theory, the object <strong>of</strong> which is satisfaction <strong>of</strong> society’sfeeling <strong>of</strong> vengeance, which the <strong>of</strong>fender’s criminal act hasevoked.(2) Deterrent Theory, which believes in exemplary punishment soas to deter the <strong>of</strong>fender from repeating his crime <strong>and</strong> at the sametime, setting an example for others to keep away from criminalactivities.(3) Preventive Theory, which lays greater emphasis on seggregation<strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender from the society <strong>and</strong> bring out his reformation,while he is jail.(4) Reformative Theory, which seeks to eradicate criminality <strong>and</strong>criminal traits <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender <strong>by</strong> the process <strong>of</strong> his reformation<strong>and</strong> socialisation.It must be stated that in the early stages <strong>of</strong> civilisation, the law laid greaterstress on compensating the victim rather than punishing the <strong>of</strong>fender.In ancient India, Naradavictims <strong>by</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender in order to expiate his sinful act, i.e. crime. Thevictim <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>and</strong> his family occupied a central place in sentencingpolicies <strong>of</strong> ancient time. However, with the evolution <strong>of</strong> the State<strong>and</strong> reorientation <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice System, the victim's central rolechanged to a marginalized one.Problems in adjudicating Victim’s Compensation !The basic problem one has to face while dealing with the compensatoryaspect <strong>of</strong> victim <strong>of</strong> crime is whether the compensation for damagecaused <strong>by</strong> crime is an objective <strong>of</strong> the criminal process? A decision on44 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthis point is equally important when the court imposes on the <strong>of</strong>fender to the victim. The real problem for the adjudicating authorities is todecide as to which <strong>of</strong> these obligations, should take precedence overto satisfy all <strong>of</strong> them. It becomes all the more necessary, because<strong>of</strong>fenders <strong>of</strong>ten tend to be poor. However, the <strong>of</strong>fenders charged witheconomic <strong>of</strong>fences obviously have the capacity to compensate <strong>and</strong>,therefore, there is no problem in ordering them to pay compensationto the victim <strong>of</strong> their crime.Restitution to crime-victim involves two basic obligations - an property; <strong>and</strong> an obligation <strong>of</strong> the State, which failed to protect thevictim. State’s obligation is much more important, because it is theduty <strong>of</strong> the State to provide effective security to its people againstcrime <strong>and</strong> criminals. ln most <strong>of</strong> the modern democracies, State hastaken to itself the responsibility <strong>of</strong> protecting its citizens against crimes emergence <strong>of</strong> compensatoy jurisprudence in the realm <strong>of</strong> CriminalJustice System, the age-old practices <strong>of</strong> retribution, expiation etc., havebecome redundant <strong>and</strong> obsolete. 4Compensatory Relief to VictimsThe insistence <strong>of</strong> modern Criminal Justice System is on restorativejustice to the victims <strong>of</strong> crime. lt is a different approach to crime,which seeks to redress the harm caused to victims <strong>and</strong> reducingfuture harm <strong>by</strong> preventing crime. Restorative justice is a process,where<strong>by</strong> all the parties with a stake in a particular <strong>of</strong>fence cometogether to resolve collectively how to deal with the aftermath <strong>of</strong> the appropriate reparation is decided through a process <strong>of</strong> negotiationinvolving not only the <strong>of</strong>fender <strong>and</strong> the victim, but also therespective families <strong>and</strong> social networks, who have also been harmed<strong>by</strong> the criminal act. The ultimate aim <strong>of</strong> restorative is ‘healing’ thewrong done. The harm done to the victim is redressed <strong>by</strong> makinggood the damage caused, the <strong>of</strong>fender can be reconciled withthe victim <strong>and</strong> reintegrated back into his/her social <strong>and</strong> familialnetworks. Such reconciliation <strong>and</strong> reintegration helps in restoringthe societal harmony.January - March, 201345


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe techniques adopted <strong>by</strong> countries all over the world forcompensatory relief to victims <strong>of</strong> crime primarily consist <strong>of</strong> mediationbetween the victim <strong>and</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender. Some <strong>of</strong> them are as under:• Victim Offender Mediation (VOM) ModelIt was originated in 1976 in Canada. This model consists <strong>of</strong> amediator, victim <strong>and</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender. They meet together <strong>and</strong> talkabout the <strong>of</strong>fence, its effect on their lives, <strong>and</strong> their feelings aboutit. They negotiate <strong>and</strong> reach a mutual agreement for redressal <strong>of</strong>damages that occurred as a result <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fence.• Family Group ConferenceNew Zeal<strong>and</strong> adopted this model in 1991. It consists <strong>of</strong> number<strong>of</strong> members, such as coordinator, victim, <strong>of</strong>fender, their family<strong>and</strong> friends, police, NGOs, etc. Australia has also adopted thisas well. The family group conferences theory operates in twodifferent forms. One <strong>of</strong> them is known as ‘family empowermentmodel, which is based on the belief that children <strong>and</strong> families <strong>of</strong>the victim <strong>and</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender have a right to be involved in makingdecisions, which particularly affect their lives. In this model, thecoordinator is chosen <strong>by</strong> the process <strong>of</strong> agreement between the<strong>of</strong>fender <strong>and</strong> his/her family members with that <strong>of</strong> the victim <strong>and</strong>his/her family members. First, the amount <strong>of</strong> reparation is agreedbetween the parties <strong>and</strong> it is only after that, the coordinator is The second form is known as the ‘<strong>of</strong>fender restoration model’,which is also based on the family group conference theory. In thismodel, the coordinator or mediator remains present throughoutthe proceedings.• Circles Sentencing ModelThe credit <strong>of</strong> initiating this model <strong>of</strong> victim’s compensatory forumgoes to the Canadian Judge Barry Stuart <strong>of</strong> the Yukon Territorial Circles were constituted with the object <strong>of</strong> sharing justice withthe community. 5 These ‘healing circles’ seek to redress thecomensatory claims <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> crime through a process <strong>of</strong>negotiation with the <strong>of</strong>fender.46 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal compensation, but the Panchayat system, which was operative in ruralareas during the pre-Independence era, did provide for the settlement<strong>of</strong> compensatory claims <strong>of</strong> victims with the help <strong>of</strong> village-head,supported <strong>by</strong> other ‘Panchas’ together with the victim, <strong>of</strong>fender <strong>and</strong>their family members. The Village people generally did not want theinterference <strong>of</strong> the police in the village matters, which they resolvedthrough the village panchayat.Laws relating to Victims’ Compensation in IndiaThe legislative framework regarding compensation to victims <strong>of</strong> crimein India may be traced in two major legislations, namely, the Code <strong>of</strong>Criminal Procedure,1973, <strong>and</strong> the Probation <strong>of</strong> Offenders Act, 1958,as also the Constitution <strong>of</strong> India.The power to award compensation is vested in Section 357 Cr.P.C.sub-section (1) <strong>and</strong> (3) vests power in the Trial Court to awardcompensation <strong>and</strong> sub-section (4) gives such power to the Appellate orRevisional Court. The court may appropriate the whole or any portionto the victim <strong>of</strong> crime. 6Sub-section (3) empowers the court, in its discretion, to order theaccused to pay compensation to victim <strong>of</strong> his crime even though noSection 358(1) <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. provides compensatory relief to the victim <strong>of</strong>amount <strong>of</strong> compensation shall not exceed Rs. 100/- in such cases.Further, where a court convicts an accused on a complaint <strong>of</strong> a noncognizablehaving been committed <strong>by</strong> him, he may be ordered to paycosts to the complainant or in default, suffer Simple Imprisonment fora period not exceeding thirty days. 7 As regards recovery <strong>of</strong> amount <strong>of</strong>the victim, it can be made <strong>by</strong> attachment or sale <strong>of</strong> movable property<strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender or as arrears <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong> revenue. 8 Section 431 <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C.A provision for compensatory relief to victim <strong>of</strong> crime also exists inSection 5(1) <strong>of</strong> the Probation <strong>of</strong> Offenders Act, 1958, which providesJanuary - March, 201347


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIn Rudal Shah v. State <strong>of</strong> Bihar 10 , the Supreme Court through ChiefJustice Y.V. Ch<strong>and</strong>rachud observed:“One <strong>of</strong> the ways in which the violation <strong>of</strong> Right to Life <strong>and</strong>Liberty can reasonably be prevented <strong>and</strong> due compliancewith the m<strong>and</strong>ate <strong>of</strong> Article 21 secured, is to punish itsviolators through the payment <strong>of</strong> monetary compensation.There must be direct <strong>and</strong> proximate nexus between thecomplaint <strong>and</strong> the arrest for the award <strong>of</strong> compensationunder Section 358 <strong>of</strong> the Cr.P.C. Any person is entitled tocompensation for the loss or injury caused <strong>by</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fence,<strong>and</strong> it includes the wife, husb<strong>and</strong>, parent <strong>and</strong> children <strong>of</strong> thedeceased victim.”In Sarwan Singh’s case 11 , the Supreme Court held that in awardingcompensation to the victim <strong>of</strong> crime, the court is to take intoconsideration various factors, such as capacity <strong>of</strong> the accused topay, the nature <strong>of</strong> the crime, the nature <strong>of</strong> injury suffered <strong>and</strong> otherrelevant factors. Power to award compensation to victims should beliberally exercised <strong>by</strong> courts to meet the ends <strong>of</strong> justice. The quantum<strong>of</strong> compensation must be reasonable depending upon the facts,circumstances, the nature <strong>of</strong> crime, the justness <strong>of</strong> the claim <strong>of</strong> thevictim <strong>and</strong> the capacity <strong>of</strong> the accused to pay. If there are more thanone accused, the quantum may be divided equally unless their capacityto pay varies considerably. The accused should be given reasonabletime for payment <strong>of</strong> compensation, <strong>and</strong> if necessary, it may be orderedto be paid in instalments.The Supreme Court in Balraj v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. 12 , held that power toaward compensation under Section 357 (3) is not ancillary to othersentences, but it is in addition thereto.The compensation for illegal arrest <strong>and</strong> detention is an area whichunearthed new doctrines pertaining to compensatory jurisprudence,in India. Thus, in Bhim Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> J&K 13 , the appellant wasa member <strong>of</strong> the Legislative Assembly, who was arrested <strong>by</strong> thepolice in connivance with the local A.D.M. while on his way toattend the meeting <strong>of</strong> the Assembly. He was mischievously <strong>and</strong>deliberately arrested <strong>and</strong> detained in <strong>Police</strong> custody in orderto prevent him from attending the Session <strong>of</strong> the LegislativeJanuary - March, 201349


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalAssembly. Mr. Justice Chinnappa Reddy speaking for the court,observed :“When a person comes to us with a complaint that he has beenarrested <strong>and</strong> imprisoned with mischievous or malicious intent<strong>and</strong> that his constitutional <strong>and</strong> legal rights were invaded, themischief or malice <strong>and</strong> the invasion may not be washed away <strong>by</strong>his being set free. In appropriate cases, we have the jurisdictionto compensate the victim <strong>by</strong> awarding suitable compensation.”In Bodhisattwa Gautam v. Subhra Chakraborty 14 , a case involvingrape <strong>of</strong> a woman, The Supreme Court ordered that the accused shallpay an interim compensation <strong>of</strong> Rs 1,000/- per month to the victim othis crime (i.e. rape) during the entire period <strong>of</strong> trial proceedings. Thecourt, inter alia observed:“Rape is a crime not only against the person or a woman, it is acrime against the entire society. It destroys the entire psychology<strong>of</strong> a woman <strong>and</strong> pushes her into deep emotional crisis. It is,therefore, a most dreaded crime. It is violative <strong>of</strong> the victim’smost cherished right, namely, Right to Life, which includes Rightto Live with human dignity as contained in Article 21 <strong>of</strong> theConstitution.”The court in this case further noted that compensation to victim under convicted. It emprasized that there is no reason to deny the court, theright to award interim compensation, which should also be providedin rape cases.In the case <strong>of</strong> Dr. Jacob George v. State <strong>of</strong> Kerala 14 , the deceasedhad undergone an operation for aborting the child, but soon afterthe operation, her condition got worsened <strong>and</strong> she died due to somereaction <strong>of</strong> the medicines given to her. The Supreme Court in thisRs. one lakh, to be paid to the minor son <strong>of</strong> the deceased. The courtconvict (appellant) had already undergone. The court noted that themain object <strong>of</strong> the criminal justice is to provide compensation to thevictims <strong>of</strong> crime.Responding to the question whether the compensation paid <strong>by</strong> theHegde <strong>of</strong> the Supreme Court in State <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra v. ChristianCommunity Welfare Council <strong>of</strong> India 16 , held that it will depend on50 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal whether it was beyond or in excess <strong>of</strong> his lawful authority. If it is<strong>and</strong> exceeded their lawful authority or duty, then they cannot escapeliability to compensate the heirs or legal representatives <strong>of</strong> the deceasedvictim.ln the case <strong>of</strong> R. G<strong>and</strong>hi v. Union <strong>of</strong> India 17 , the High Court <strong>of</strong> Madrasdirected the State Government to pay Rs. 33,19,033/- as compensationas recommended <strong>by</strong> the Coimbatore District Collector to those families<strong>of</strong> Sikhs <strong>and</strong> others living in Coimbatore, who were the victims <strong>of</strong>arson <strong>and</strong> rioting in the wake <strong>of</strong> assassination <strong>of</strong> the former PrimeMinister. Justice S.A. Kadar, speaking for the court, observed :“Legally <strong>and</strong> morally <strong>by</strong> all canons <strong>of</strong> fair-play, <strong>by</strong> all principles<strong>of</strong> justice, equity <strong>and</strong> good conscience, the State <strong>of</strong> TamilNadu is bound to pay compensation to victims as assessed <strong>and</strong>The Apex Court in its l<strong>and</strong>mark judgement in D.K. Basu v. State <strong>of</strong>West Bengal 18 , observed as follows:“It is now a well accepted proposition in most jurisdictions thatthe monetary <strong>and</strong> pecuniary compensation is an appropriate <strong>and</strong>indeed an effective <strong>and</strong> sometimes perhaps the only suitableremedy for the redressal <strong>of</strong> the established infringement <strong>of</strong> thefundamental right to life <strong>of</strong> a citizen, <strong>by</strong> the public servants.The State is vicariously liable to which the defence <strong>of</strong> sovereignimmunity is not available <strong>and</strong> the citizen must receive the amount<strong>of</strong> compensation from the State, which shall have the right to beThe ratio laid down in D.K. Basu 19 , was followed <strong>by</strong> the High Court<strong>of</strong> Andhra Pradesh in State <strong>of</strong> A.P. v. Challa Ramkrishna Reddy 20 ,wherein the court awarded Rs. 1,44,000/- as damages against the StateGovernment for the death <strong>of</strong> a person in Judicial custody. Rejectingdefence plea that the prisoner was put in jail in exercise <strong>of</strong> sovereignfunction <strong>and</strong>, therefore, State was under no obligation to paycompensation, the court held that the concept <strong>of</strong> sovereign power isnot an exception to the Right to Freedom <strong>of</strong> Life <strong>and</strong> the constitutionalguarantee <strong>of</strong> Right to Live overrides the theory <strong>of</strong> immunity <strong>of</strong> Stateaction.January - March, 201351


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIn SAHELI v. Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>, Delhi 21 , the Supreme Courtdirected the Delhi Administration to pay Rs. 75,000/- as exemplarycompensation to the mother <strong>of</strong> a nine-year-old boy, who died due toregarding an <strong>of</strong>fence.In Delhi Democratic Working Women Forum v. Union <strong>of</strong> India 22 ,seven Military jawans raped six village girls, who were travellingin the train. The court directed the Central Government to pay Rs.10,000/- to each victim as compensation <strong>and</strong> their names <strong>and</strong> identitybe kept secret to save them from social stigma. The Apex Court alsoschemes for such victims <strong>and</strong> expressed the necessity <strong>of</strong> setting up<strong>of</strong> a Criminal Injuries Compensation Board, which should decide thequantum <strong>of</strong> compensation to be paid to victims <strong>of</strong> rape after taking intoconsideration the pain, suffering <strong>and</strong> shock as well as loss <strong>of</strong> earningsdue to pregnancy <strong>and</strong> the expenses <strong>of</strong> childbirth, if caused as a result<strong>of</strong> rape.Malimath Committee Report on Criminal Justice System inIndiaThe Government <strong>of</strong> India had appointed Malimath Committee in2004, to report on <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> Criminal Justice System under Dr. V.S.Malimath, former Chief Justice <strong>of</strong> Karnataka & Kerala High Court.The Committee made a detailed analysis <strong>of</strong> Indian Criminal JusticeSystem <strong>and</strong> gave recommendations on fundamental principles <strong>of</strong>justice, investigation, prosecution <strong>and</strong> functioning <strong>of</strong> the Judiciary. TheCommittee recognized that at present, the victims <strong>of</strong> crime do not getthe legal rights <strong>and</strong> protection they deserve, which tends to result intheir disinterestedness in the trial proceedings, as a result <strong>of</strong> which theCriminal Justice System is distorted. The Committee noted that unlessjustice to victim is put as one <strong>of</strong> the focal points <strong>of</strong> criminal proceedings,the system is unlikely to restore the balance as a fair procedure in thepursuit <strong>of</strong> truth. Justice Malimath pointed out that the UN System alsowanted Member-Countries to guarantee compensatory rights to thevictims <strong>of</strong> crime through their respective legal systems.Compensation to Victims <strong>of</strong> Crime in other CountriesThe Criminal Law jurisdictions <strong>of</strong> the continental countries havemostly recognized two types <strong>of</strong> rights for victims <strong>of</strong> crime, namely, the52 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalvictim's right to participate in criminal proceedings, which includesright to be impleaded, right to know, right to be heard <strong>and</strong> right toassist the court in pursuit <strong>of</strong> truth; <strong>and</strong> secondly, the right to seek <strong>and</strong>receive compensation for the injuries suffered <strong>and</strong> also appropriateinterim reliefs in the course <strong>of</strong> proceedings.The European countries assign a very active role to the victim or his/her representative in criminal proceedings. Thus, in France, all thosewho suffer damage or injuries as a result <strong>of</strong> crime, are entitled tobecome parties to the proceedings from the investigation stage itself.They can assist in investigation <strong>and</strong> move the court for appropriatedirections when the investigation gets delayed or distorted for whateverreasons. Victim's active participation in trial is considered helpful insupplementing the evidence as to loss, pain <strong>and</strong> suffering for decidinghis entitlement for interim reliefs <strong>and</strong> compensation.The assistance <strong>of</strong> the victim in criminal proceedings may help ineliminating the possibility <strong>of</strong> withdrawal or closure <strong>of</strong> proceedingson extraneous grounds, as he can resist the same. If victim is dead,or otherwise not available, this right should vest in next <strong>of</strong> kin. Itshould be possible for the Government welfare bodies <strong>and</strong> voluntaryorganizations registered for welfare <strong>of</strong> victim <strong>of</strong> sexual <strong>of</strong>fences, child appropriate for a just disposal <strong>of</strong> the case.The Malimath Committee has suggested that right <strong>of</strong> victim should alsoextend to prefer an appeal against any adverse order <strong>by</strong> the Trial Court.<strong>by</strong> the affected victim as it entertains appeal against conviction 23 . TheCommittee found no credible <strong>and</strong> fair reason as to why an appealagainst acquittal should lie only to the High Court. The right to berepresented <strong>by</strong> a Lawyer is a constitutional right <strong>of</strong> every accused <strong>and</strong>there is no reason why it should not be available to the victim as well.If the victim is an indigent person, the Legal Services Authority shouldbe directed <strong>by</strong> the court to provide a Lawyer at the State expense.It must be stated that the suggestions made <strong>by</strong> the Malimath Committeebrought about sweeping changes in the procedural law <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>by</strong>the Code <strong>of</strong> Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2008, which cameinto force with effect from December 31, 2009. A new provision forvictim’s compensation has been inserted in the Code in the form<strong>of</strong> Section 357-A, which has far-reaching implications assuring thevictims <strong>of</strong> crime that they are no longer a neglected lot. 24January - March, 201353


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSection 372, as amended <strong>by</strong> the Cr.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2008stipulates that the victim will not need the consent or approval <strong>of</strong> theprosecution agency to appeal against a court order. Prior to this, anthe amended provision will enable the victim to go in appeal againstan acquittal order passed <strong>by</strong> the court or against an order convictingthe accused <strong>of</strong> a lesser <strong>of</strong>fence or where the compensation ordered isinadequate.Conclusion to the punishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders, but it is also focused on the victims<strong>of</strong> crime, who were hitherto a neglected people in the traditionalCriminal Justice System. Until the closing decades <strong>of</strong> 20 th century,the Criminal Law in India was more concerned with the protection <strong>of</strong>rights <strong>of</strong> accused persons, but the rights <strong>of</strong> victims remained more orless unprotected. It was so, not because there were no protective lawsfor providing compensatory or other reliefs to victims <strong>of</strong> crimes, butbecause there was lack <strong>of</strong> sensitization in this vital area <strong>of</strong> CriminalJustice Administration. The victimological researches <strong>and</strong> studies <strong>of</strong>the later half <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century have brought to fore, the miserableplight <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> crime, which eventually sensitized the <strong>Police</strong>,Investigating Agencies <strong>and</strong> the Courts to appreciate the needs <strong>and</strong>problems <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>and</strong> provide them adequate relief, includingpayment <strong>of</strong> compensation in appropriate cases. Needless to say that<strong>of</strong> crime <strong>and</strong> the catena <strong>of</strong> cases decided <strong>by</strong> higher courts in recentdecades amply shows that they are liberal in granting compensatoryrelief to victims <strong>of</strong> crime even if it is not claimed <strong>by</strong> them.Broadly speaking, the types <strong>of</strong> harm, injuries or damages for whichcompensation may be awarded to victims include:• Loss <strong>of</strong> life or <strong>of</strong> support;• Impairment <strong>of</strong> health, including physical or psychological injury,pain <strong>and</strong> suffering, both physical <strong>and</strong> mental;• Loss <strong>of</strong> liberty;• Loss <strong>of</strong> livelihood, income or earning;54 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Loss <strong>of</strong> property or damage, which cannot be restored <strong>and</strong>deprivation <strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> property;• Special damages or expenses <strong>and</strong> costs reasonably incurred <strong>by</strong>the victim or his family dependents, in appropriate cases.Before concluding, it would be pertinent to refer to the suggestionsmade <strong>by</strong> Justice R.L. Narsimha 25 , who proposed that it shouldbe m<strong>and</strong>atory for the courts to record reasons for providing or notproviding the compensation to the victim <strong>of</strong> crime. In his view, thoughcompensation can never be a perfect solution for the redressal <strong>of</strong>victim’s woes, but still it is something which consoles him to someextent. The functionaries associated with the administration <strong>of</strong> criminaljustice should approach the problem in a holistic manner, so that legal<strong>and</strong> constitutional rights <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong> crime are duly protected <strong>and</strong>their faith in Criminal Justice System is not shattered.•Reference1. Justice Krisna Iyer : “Access to Justice -- A Case <strong>of</strong> Basic Change”, 1991.2. Inserted <strong>by</strong> Cr.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2008 w.e.f. December 31, 2009.3. Manu Smriti, Chapter VIII, verse 287.4. The Seventh U.N. Congress on Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime & Treatment <strong>of</strong>Offenders was held in Milan (Italy) on November 29, 1985. It is knownfor ‘Milan Plan Action’. 6. The compensation ordered to be paid to victim u/s 357(1) may be forcosts, damage or injury suffered, loss caused due to death or monetaryloss caused due to theft, destruction, etc.7. Section 359(1) Cr.P.C.8. Section 421 Cr.P.C.9. Section 5 <strong>of</strong> the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988.10. AIR 1983 SC 1086 (compensation awarded for illegal <strong>and</strong> unlawfuldetention in prison).11. Sarwan Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> Punjab, AIR 2000 SC 362.12. AIR 1995 SC 1935.13. AIR 1986 SC 498.14. AIR 1996 SC 922.January - March, 201355


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal15. (1994) 3 SCC 430.16. AIR 2004 SC 7 (para 10).17. (2004) Comp Cas 510 (Mad).18. AIR 1997 SC 610.19. Ibid.20. AIR 2000 SC 2083.21. AIR 1990 SC 513 see also Madina v. State <strong>of</strong> Rajasthan, 2001 Cri.L.J.4484.22. (1994) 4 SCALE 608.23. This right has been conceded to victims <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>by</strong> the Cr.P.C.(Amendment) Act, 2008 w.e.f. December 31, 2009.24. Section 357-A inserted <strong>by</strong> the Cr.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2008. It consists<strong>of</strong> six sub-clauses, which relate to compensatory rights <strong>of</strong> victims <strong>of</strong>crime.25. Formerly, Member, Law Commission <strong>of</strong> India.56 January - March, 2013


Fire in ForestTackling Maoist MenaceKeywordsDr. Satya Pal Singh*Insurgency, LWE, Naxalism, Maoism, Red Corridor, Local Support, Strategy <strong>of</strong>Success, Tactics, <strong>Development</strong> <strong>of</strong> Central Forces.AbstractOver the years, thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> civilians <strong>and</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnelbelonging to the State <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> Central Armed <strong>Police</strong> Forces havebecome the victims <strong>of</strong> Maoist violence. The murders <strong>of</strong> many Ministers, public representatives <strong>and</strong> continued fatal attacks on <strong>Police</strong> personnel<strong>and</strong> damage to the private <strong>and</strong> public property in different parts <strong>of</strong> thecountry <strong>and</strong> Maoist’s rising political power in neighbouring Nepal havegiven a jolt to the authorities for realising the urgency <strong>of</strong> initiating effectivecountermeasures.IntroductionTHE Communist Rural Insurgency in various parts <strong>of</strong> the world isIndia <strong>and</strong> Maoism in Nepal. It has proliferated on a phenomenalscale in its ideology, logistics <strong>and</strong> areas since the Naxalbari uprisingAn armed peasant’s revolt against the l<strong>and</strong>lord was led <strong>by</strong> CharuMuzumdar <strong>and</strong> Kanu Sanyal. But according to Sanyal, this was anarmed struggle not for l<strong>and</strong>, but for State power. This underscores thepolitical objective <strong>of</strong> the party from its inception.Author Intro. :* IPS, Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>, Mumbai.E-mail: allsatya@gmail.comJanuary - March, 201357


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThese two leaders became the torch-bearers <strong>of</strong> Naxalism in India <strong>and</strong>spread its romanticism to other parts <strong>of</strong> the country. In its heyday, theNaxal Movement attracted a multitude <strong>of</strong> promising youth, students,<strong>and</strong> weaker <strong>and</strong> marginalized sections <strong>of</strong> society.The Union <strong>and</strong> State Governments’ efforts to contain <strong>and</strong> curb theproblem <strong>of</strong> Naxalism have not borne the desired fruits. The divergence<strong>and</strong> different perceptions in diagnosing the problem <strong>and</strong> regionalpolitical compulsions in tackling it have, in fact, helped move the Left-Extremist Movement ahead. Half-hearted measures are destined tomeet the defeat.Over the years, thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> civilians <strong>and</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnelbelonging to the State <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> Central Armed <strong>Police</strong> Forces havebecome the victims <strong>of</strong> Maoist violence. The murders <strong>of</strong> many Ministers,public representatives <strong>and</strong> continued fatal attacks on <strong>Police</strong> personnel<strong>and</strong> damage to the private <strong>and</strong> public property in different parts <strong>of</strong>the country <strong>and</strong> Maoist’s rising political power in neighbouring Nepalhave given a jolt to the authorities for realising the urgency <strong>of</strong> initiatingeffective countermeasures.The students <strong>of</strong> Communism know that Comrade Mao - the mentor Extremists are engaged in a political war - a struggle, which might goon for hundreds <strong>of</strong> years. The ups <strong>and</strong> downs are the accepted phases<strong>of</strong> this political-social revolution. Every small or big contribution <strong>and</strong>every martyrdom is a rung on the ladder taking them forward. Anydefeat or setback is an experience to learn <strong>and</strong> rectify its mistakes inthe long march to the alleged have-nots’ power.I. What is Naxalism/Maoism?Inspired <strong>by</strong> the leftist ideology <strong>of</strong> Marx, Lenin <strong>and</strong> Mao, it is a politicosocio-economicmovement manifesting in law <strong>and</strong> order problem,threatening or capable <strong>of</strong> threatening the very foundations <strong>of</strong> ademocratic society.II. Extent <strong>of</strong> Problem has split into more than two dozens <strong>of</strong> groups <strong>of</strong> different names58 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> slightly varied ideological moorings. The Movement in IndiaPradesh, Chhattisgarh, Jharkh<strong>and</strong>, Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh,Tamil Nadu, Kerala <strong>and</strong> Karnataka Provinces. The problem in Bihar,Orissa, Jharkh<strong>and</strong>, Chhattisgarh, Maharashtra <strong>and</strong> Andhra Pradeshhas assumed serious law <strong>and</strong> order problems. About 160 Districtsare affected in 13 States in India. In the last few years, the Nepalexperience has given a new hope to the Maoist militants <strong>and</strong> they arebeginning to gain the upper h<strong>and</strong> as compared to the <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong> Army.The Maoists have, in fact, captured the power in Nepal in alliance withother political parties.Among the major Naxal groups, the CPI (Maoist) has emerged as thecontinuous <strong>of</strong>fensive against the police <strong>and</strong> persons coming in its way.prominent Naxal leader in Andhra Pradesh. The CPI-ML-Party Unity -a powerful Naxal group <strong>of</strong> Bihar had merged with it in 1998. Afterthat, serious efforts were made to achieve unity with MCC (MaoistThe Maoist militants have also developed links with other terroristgroups operating in North-East, Jammu & Kashmir <strong>and</strong> Communist Party<strong>of</strong> Nepal (Maoist). Recently, it has come on record that Manipur-based,Kishenji <strong>and</strong> Ganapathy <strong>of</strong> CPI (Maoist) had signed a Memor<strong>and</strong>um <strong>of</strong>Underst<strong>and</strong>ing (MoU) on October 22, 2008 for extending help to each The PLA cadres imparted two months' basic Military training, guerrillawarfare tactics, communication training <strong>and</strong> provided wireless in techniques <strong>of</strong> laying l<strong>and</strong>mines <strong>and</strong> other uses <strong>of</strong> explosives <strong>by</strong> theLTTE <strong>of</strong> Sri Lanka. Also, over the years, the Movement, despite itssplintered character, has received encouragement <strong>and</strong> support fromvarious Maoist <strong>and</strong> Communist organizations operating in differentparts <strong>of</strong> the world.January - March, 201359


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe notions <strong>of</strong> a red corridor from Nepal to Andhra Pradesh or agolden corridor from Ahmedabad to Pune are exaggerated, butNaxals have enlarged their base <strong>and</strong> areas <strong>of</strong> militancy. Not a daypasses without any Naxal incident in the country. The problem is quiteto Government <strong>of</strong> India, the Naxalism today has become the singlebiggest challenge to the internal security <strong>of</strong> the country, followed <strong>by</strong>terrorism. Every visionary person <strong>and</strong> a policeman would know that it war against a very intelligent enemy in jungles, hills <strong>and</strong> sparselypopulatedterrains - mostly inhabited <strong>by</strong> tribal <strong>and</strong> other marginalizedsections <strong>of</strong> society.III. Strategy <strong>of</strong> MaoistsMaoist militants are using a double-edged weapon <strong>of</strong> allurement <strong>and</strong>intimidation to create a mass base in the villages. They are buildingup village-level cells among the youth, farmers, labourers, women,in the cities. Interior areas, the Maoist cadres learn the local languages,respect the cultures <strong>of</strong> the people <strong>and</strong> try to integrate themselves withfront organizations spanning the whole spectrum <strong>of</strong> society taking upmany social-political issues, organizing agitations, demonstrationswrite-ups against the Government. Maoists have District, Regional,State-level <strong>and</strong> Central Committees deciding <strong>and</strong> disseminatingthrough their strategy <strong>of</strong> two-way communication. Maoists have theirplain-clothes revolutionary cadres in cities merging in the environment<strong>and</strong> running dens <strong>and</strong> organizing material supplies as well as incitingthe front organizations.In forest areas, the Maoists have their armed Dalams (groups) in olivegreenMilitary uniforms. They are equipped with simple as well assophisticated weaponry, almost mastering the techniques <strong>of</strong> layingl<strong>and</strong>mines <strong>and</strong> using explosives in myriad ways. They have wellestablishedchannels <strong>of</strong> printing <strong>and</strong> circulating their cl<strong>and</strong>estineliterature. Even our Electronic <strong>and</strong> Print Media has not been unkind tothem. Their immediate aim is to make the Government Administrationtotally ineffective <strong>and</strong> discredited <strong>and</strong> turning the masses in their60 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalfavour; <strong>and</strong> to overthrow the present semi-colonial, semi-feudal,system in the country <strong>and</strong> establish new democratic revolutionaryrule - the democratic dictatorship <strong>of</strong> four classes - workers, peasants,petty-bourgeoisie <strong>and</strong> national bourgeoisie under the leadership <strong>of</strong> theproletariat <strong>and</strong> based on worker-peasant unity. Through tactics <strong>and</strong>armed revolution, they ultimately wish to carve out a D<strong>and</strong>akaranyaState in the Central India <strong>and</strong> so-called democratic-republic in Nepalbased on socialism <strong>and</strong> communism.IV. Strength <strong>of</strong> MaoistsBefore talking about the strategy for tackling Maoist violence in theregion, we must know what are the pillars <strong>of</strong> their strength in theaffected areas.According to me, if we generalize, there are only three:• Support <strong>of</strong> LocalsRightly or wrongly, whether under fear or for favour, the vastmajority <strong>of</strong> weaker sections <strong>of</strong> society (tribals, dalits, marginalizedfarmers, etc.) are either supportive to the Maoists or totallyneutral to the administration. Local people provide recruits, food,shelter <strong>and</strong> intelligence network to Maoists <strong>and</strong> are lured intotheir village-level cells whether <strong>of</strong> farmers, labours, students,women <strong>and</strong> children. Majority <strong>of</strong> the locals see the Maoists astheir benefactors. It is widely believed (correct to a large extent)that Maoists created a class consciousness among the tribals,provided them freedom from the exploitation <strong>of</strong> contractors<strong>and</strong> Government servants; helped to get them higher wages;encouraged them to exploit the prohibited forest produce <strong>and</strong>encroach upon forest—Government l<strong>and</strong> with almost impunity.Some pseudo-intellectuals give all credit to Maoists for forcing theGovernment to undertake large-scale development activities inNaxal-affected areas, forgetting a reality that Maoists themselvesare a big hindrance to development works.• Source <strong>of</strong> Easy FundsMaoist cadres are collecting huge amount <strong>of</strong> funds from their areasestimate - it runs into more than Rs. 100 millions a year from theState <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra alone, where the Districts <strong>of</strong> Gadchiroli <strong>and</strong>January - March, 201361


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalGondia are badly affected. Their front <strong>and</strong> supportive organizationsare working in Ch<strong>and</strong>rapur <strong>and</strong> other cities <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra. Inbadly-affected States like Jharkh<strong>and</strong>, Chhattisgarh, a sizablechunk <strong>of</strong> the Government money earmarked for developmental the Maoists purchase <strong>and</strong> or manufacture their weapons,ammunitions <strong>and</strong> provisions; organize training camps, build anetwork <strong>of</strong> informants <strong>and</strong> run secret dens in cities.Money is coming mainly from Tendu / Kendu leaves (used formaking beedis for smoking - a natural version <strong>of</strong> cigarettes)contractors, Paper Mill Owners/Contractors, the contractorsworking for Forest Department <strong>and</strong> other developmentalagencies as well as other small sources. The major chunk <strong>of</strong> thismoney is not through extortion, but is what they call protectionmoney. Most <strong>of</strong> the Contractors <strong>and</strong> delinquent public servantshave developed the modus vivendi - a kind <strong>of</strong> strange relationswith Maoists, where both parties share the exploits <strong>of</strong> theseundeveloped areas. Many employees <strong>of</strong> some departmentsgive a share <strong>of</strong> their (enhanced) salaries for working in Naxalaffectedareas to Maoists to ensure their safety <strong>and</strong> enjoying theirdereliction <strong>of</strong> public duties. Of course, Maoists try to maintain• Synergy <strong>of</strong> Hills, Jungles <strong>and</strong> Interstate BordersForest <strong>and</strong> hilly terrains <strong>and</strong> contiguous Interstate borders arebeing used as training ground <strong>and</strong> safe sanctuaries <strong>by</strong> Maoistmilitants. Vast tracts <strong>of</strong> jungles <strong>and</strong> interstate borders havebecome big barriers for smooth police operations. Jungles are agreat equalizer <strong>of</strong> force <strong>and</strong> if I quote one British Comm<strong>and</strong>erLt. Col. S.M. Mans, who comm<strong>and</strong>ed the operations against theCommunist insurgents (other name <strong>of</strong> Maoists) in Malaya in 1950sthat because <strong>of</strong> jungles, “Never in the history <strong>of</strong> warfare have s<strong>of</strong>ew been chased so much <strong>by</strong> so many for such a long time.”Therefore, it is a daunting <strong>and</strong> debilitating task <strong>and</strong> not simply apolicing job for any law <strong>and</strong> order problem. Non-apprehension <strong>of</strong>the s<strong>and</strong>alwood smuggler, Veerappan, <strong>by</strong> the combined SpecialTask Force <strong>of</strong> Karnataka, Kerala <strong>and</strong> Tamil Nadu States for manylong years underscores the synergic advantage <strong>of</strong> jungle terrainsto the activists <strong>of</strong> extremism <strong>and</strong> insurgency.62 January - March, 2013


V. A Strategy <strong>of</strong> SuccessThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal warrants a multi-disciplinary, multi-departmental <strong>and</strong> unconventionalcannot tackle the deep-seated malaise, <strong>and</strong> the history <strong>of</strong> the last about40 years has proved it. Such an unconventional problem cannot bedemolish the pillars <strong>of</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> the Maoist Movement. Many maynot agree, but it requires the same strategy that is being employed <strong>by</strong>the extremists themselves, with only one difference that we have toput the gears <strong>of</strong> their strategy in reverse order. Following are some <strong>of</strong>the measures for maiming the moorings <strong>and</strong> slashing the strength <strong>of</strong>Maoist Movement:1. Winning the Minds <strong>and</strong> Hearts <strong>of</strong> Local PeopleThis is the most important requirement for the State Administration tobe successful against this low - (not any more) intensity <strong>and</strong> protractedHow is it possible?• Every human society wants its progress. Tribals <strong>and</strong> locals arenot the exception to it. So, creating a stake <strong>of</strong> locals in their owndevelopment is the foremost requirement.• Some people have an erroneous assumption that along with thedevelopment <strong>of</strong> an area, the Maoist problem will automaticallyvanish. This is not true, as insurgencies have occurred at all levels<strong>of</strong> economic development except at the highest or the massconsumption level. Interestingly, in Latin America, insurgencyhas occurred in countries with high levels <strong>of</strong> development asCuba, Venezuela <strong>and</strong> Colombia.• One <strong>of</strong> the few comprehensive studies on the relationshipbetween economic factors <strong>and</strong> insurgencies found a curvilinearrelationship between Gross National Product (GNP) per capita<strong>and</strong> political violence. It suggested that there is no simplerelationship between economic factors <strong>and</strong> the outbreak <strong>of</strong>violence. The study <strong>of</strong> 24 insurgencies since 1946 in differentparts <strong>of</strong> the world, as quoted <strong>by</strong> Jerry Tinkar revealed that the level<strong>of</strong> economic development <strong>of</strong> a country provides no immunity toJanuary - March, 201363


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalinsurgency. There may, however, be some relationship betweenGNP per capita <strong>and</strong> the level <strong>of</strong> violence. The study also foundthat insurgency is not restricted to countries with rural low-densitypopulation or having low adult literacy.• The most pertinent question is: “Can anyone say that afterpumping about hundreds <strong>of</strong> millions <strong>of</strong> rupees in the affectedarea in India, the Maoist problem has lessened or the locals havebecome favourable to the administration?” My answer to thesequestions is a big ‘No’. Then what does it portray <strong>and</strong> clearlyconvey?The message is simple <strong>and</strong> straight. The locals are not withthe administration <strong>and</strong> we should admit it. Even their passiveneutrality is advantageous to the Maoist militants <strong>and</strong> an obstaclefor the security agencies. Building up roads, bridges <strong>and</strong> thehas shown little improvement in the quality <strong>of</strong> life <strong>of</strong> the locals.telephone as symbols <strong>of</strong> development, but the tribal <strong>and</strong> localsfeel otherwise.• Unless we involve the locals, create a stake <strong>of</strong> theirs in their owndevelopment, not much is going to change. And, for creatinga stake <strong>of</strong> locals in the process <strong>of</strong> their own development, werequire the gearing up <strong>of</strong> the entire administrative machinery<strong>and</strong> not just the police alone. Today, the coordination amongstdifferent Government Departments hardly exists, or even if itdoes, it exists mainly on paper, as far as anti-Maoist strategy isconcerned.The Involvement <strong>of</strong> the Locals in the <strong>Development</strong> ProcessIt may be accomplished simply <strong>by</strong> implementing the Centrallegislation - generally referred as FRA Act or the Scheduled Tribes <strong>and</strong>Other Traditional Forest Dwellers (Recognition <strong>of</strong> Forest Rights) Act.2006.To do away the historical injustice (during the colonial period as wellas in Independent India) to the forest dwelling Scheduled Tribes <strong>and</strong>other traditional forest dwellers, the Central Government come outwith this revolutionary <strong>and</strong> promising Act called “The ScheduledTribes <strong>and</strong> Other Traditional Forest Dwellers (Recognition <strong>of</strong> Forest64 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalRights) Act <strong>of</strong> 1996 called ”Extension to the Scheduled Areas Panchayats Act<strong>and</strong> the Maharashtra State Amendment to Panchayats Act, 1997”. ThisAct recognizes <strong>and</strong> vests the forest rights <strong>and</strong> occupation <strong>of</strong> forest l<strong>and</strong>in forest dwelling tribes. It also gives the right to protect, regenerate orconserve or manage any community forest resource, to Gram Sabha. ItAccording to this Act, ‘Gram Sabha’ means a village assembly, whichshall consist <strong>of</strong> all adult members <strong>of</strong> a village <strong>and</strong> in case <strong>of</strong> Stateshaving no Panchayats, Padas, Tolas <strong>and</strong> other traditional villageinstitutions <strong>and</strong> elected village communities, with full <strong>and</strong> unrestrictedparticipation <strong>of</strong> women.According to the Act, ‘minor forest produce’ includes all non-timberforest produce <strong>of</strong> plant origin, including bamboo, brushwood, stumps,cane, tussah, cocoons, honey, wax, lac, tendu- or kendu-leaves,medicinal plants <strong>and</strong> herbs, roots, tubers <strong>and</strong> the like.Case <strong>of</strong> MaharashtraThe State <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra also passed the Act - The MaharashtraPanchayats in Scheduled Areas for Self-Government, 1997. But thisAct failed to incorporate the spirit <strong>of</strong> Central Act generally referredas PESA Act or the Extension to the Scheduled Areas Panchayats Act,1996. Unfortunately, the implementation <strong>of</strong> the Act had hardly seenthe light <strong>of</strong> the day, barring one or two provisions <strong>and</strong> that too at a fewplaces. The Act had not found favour with policy planners <strong>and</strong> otherpowers to local people. The cry <strong>of</strong> social activists had fallen on deafears.Gadchiroli DistrictThe worst affected District in the State with Naxalite problem presentsan ideal example <strong>of</strong> ground realities. The Naxalite problem startedthere approximately 30 years back. Certainly, it was <strong>and</strong> still is, themost backward District <strong>of</strong> the State. More than Rs. 15,000 millionshave been pumped into the District for development activities <strong>by</strong> theGovernment so far. Signs <strong>of</strong> area development in the form <strong>of</strong> roads,bridges, schools, hospital, Panchayat buildings are clearly visible. Butfor the local tribal people, there has been hardly any change. TheirJanuary - March, 201365


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalchildren have better literacy level <strong>and</strong> more Government works toearn wages. But they feel deprived <strong>of</strong> the privileges <strong>and</strong> powers theyused to enjoy before political independence <strong>of</strong> 1947 <strong>and</strong> certainlybefore British clamped their controls in these areas in late 19 th century.The alienation is alarming.Gadchiroli District gets about Rs. 600-1,000 millions in Tribal Sub-Planannually. In return, this District, rich in natural resources, providesabout Rs. 1200-1500 millions revenue to the State Exchequer. Much <strong>of</strong>this revenue stems from the sale <strong>of</strong> Tendu leaves, timber <strong>and</strong> bamboos.As I mentioned earlier, in the last 30 years, around Rs. 15,000 millionshave been allocated, used <strong>and</strong> misused in this District, but quality<strong>of</strong> life <strong>of</strong> the tribals have marginally changed <strong>and</strong> the Naxal problemcontinues unabated <strong>and</strong> accentuated.Path We Missedit honestly <strong>and</strong> comprehensively. Only the <strong>Police</strong> Department is askedto explain about the continuity <strong>of</strong> such a complex phenomenon.The Secretaries <strong>of</strong> concerned Departments have hardly botheredabout it or were ever asked to explain the negligible return on hugepoverty alleviation programmes, the Planning Commission <strong>of</strong> Indiahas stated with great anguish <strong>and</strong> sadness that had the money been bureaucratic machinery, their economic condition would have beenmuch improved. The story <strong>of</strong> Tribal <strong>and</strong> Agency Areas <strong>Development</strong>Programmes is the same irrespective <strong>of</strong> the names <strong>of</strong> different schemesin various States. And, the same might be true about our immediateneighbour Nepal.One is never too late to embark upon the path <strong>of</strong> progress. Thereare two workable options. First, we may distribute the budget to theVillage Panchayats <strong>and</strong> let the Gram Sabha decide what plans <strong>and</strong>programmes they would like to execute, as per the provisions <strong>of</strong>new Act. Let the bureaucrats extend the help <strong>and</strong> guidance, but notdictate the whole village community or Panchayat in this endeavour.Let us encourage the villagers to become contractors, businessmen,labourers, Government servants etc., so that the locals become a part<strong>and</strong> parcel <strong>of</strong> the development process.66 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> forest for tendu-Ieaves collection or bamboo-cutting cuts no ice,because even in the present system <strong>of</strong> tendu collection, the Forestdo it (plucking, drying, storing) or for that matter the tribal, who workfor paper mills in cutting the bamboos.Now, the locals <strong>and</strong> tribal are illegally cutting the forest, encroachingupon its l<strong>and</strong>, because it does belong to the Government. In theproposed scenario, it would belong to the people. These simple, buthistorical decisions on the part <strong>of</strong> the respective Governments, willcreate a stake for development in the minds <strong>of</strong> the locals as it will be:• their own forest (property <strong>of</strong> Gram Sabha <strong>and</strong> not <strong>of</strong> individuals) ;• their own roads, bridges, schools, hospitals etc. ;• their own Panchayat system <strong>of</strong> dispute resolution.System <strong>of</strong> JusticeOne <strong>of</strong> the major irritants the tribal society is facing today is ourCriminal Justice System. There is no need to elaborate it. IndianCriminal Justice System has already collapsed under its own mountingweight <strong>and</strong> various intrinsic problems. Justice is a far cry especiallyfor the poor. Today, the st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> justice, as written <strong>by</strong> the Greekhistorian Thucydides about 2,400 years ago, depends on the power tocompel. The strong do what they have the power to do <strong>and</strong> the weakaccept what they have to accept. The Supreme Court <strong>of</strong> India recentlysaid that the laws enforcing agencies <strong>and</strong> prosecution have become theengines <strong>of</strong> oppression. This is one <strong>of</strong> the main reasons that the Maoistshave adopted to holding People’s (Praja) Courts - Jan Adalats as one <strong>of</strong>their important tactical tools. They dispense rough <strong>and</strong> ready justice,<strong>and</strong> are becoming popular. This forum <strong>of</strong> Jan Adalat is being used <strong>by</strong>these militants for dissemination <strong>of</strong> their ideology, programmes <strong>and</strong>collection <strong>of</strong> funds as well as discrediting the Government system.The powerful antidote against the above problem has to be in customary village elderly Panchayats, encourage <strong>and</strong> reorganize themfor dispensation <strong>of</strong> justice at least in all civil <strong>and</strong> non-serious criminalcases. Now, the Supreme Court is also advocating for adoption <strong>of</strong>Lok Adalats - the alternative mode <strong>of</strong> dispute resolution instead <strong>of</strong>approaching the courts every time. Now, Lok Adalats are in existenceJanuary - March, 201367


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalin most <strong>of</strong> the States, but are not very active. Maharashtra has takenresolution scheme) in rural areas <strong>and</strong> doing an excellent work. But thisscheme has not been able to make much impact in Maoist-affected the locals be given authority to manage their village affairs as theyused to do it in pre-Independence days. A least governed State is thebest administered. In February 2012, the M.P. State has resolved morethan 30 lakh disputes/cases in one day <strong>by</strong> activating all GovernmentDepartments, local bodies, etc.The above measures will make the locals proud <strong>of</strong> their self-reliant <strong>and</strong>peaceful orderly society. They will prosper very soon as they will beable to decide their wages, their plans, their progress <strong>and</strong> be the masters<strong>of</strong> their own destiny. Spoon-feeding <strong>and</strong> subsidies give no self-esteem<strong>and</strong> provide no sustainable development anywhere in the world.<strong>Development</strong> prerequisites a sense <strong>of</strong> pride for any society. Today’s <strong>and</strong> competence <strong>of</strong> our tribal, creating a sense <strong>of</strong> dependency.The State Government should start mobile courts in affected areas,visiting all the Taluka/Tehsil places <strong>and</strong> big villages, to listen to thegrievances <strong>and</strong> resolve/decide the disputes <strong>of</strong> people.Psychological WarfareBesides, Government must go all out to wage a psychological warfarethrough propag<strong>and</strong>a <strong>and</strong> publicity, using mass media <strong>and</strong> all theGovernment Departments to turn the masses against the Maoists. TheMaoist or Extremist ideology must be countered <strong>by</strong> a more powerfulideology - touching the hearts <strong>and</strong> minds <strong>of</strong> people. An ideology canbe countered <strong>by</strong> an ideology <strong>and</strong> not simply <strong>by</strong> ballot box or bullets.This kind <strong>of</strong> ideology must be conceived <strong>and</strong> designed <strong>by</strong> a group <strong>of</strong>extremism. All the poverty-alleviation programmes <strong>and</strong> individual <strong>and</strong>the area must repeatedly be shown. The sincerity <strong>of</strong> the Governmentto bring the tribals <strong>and</strong> marginalized sections <strong>of</strong> society out <strong>of</strong> themorass <strong>of</strong> poverty <strong>and</strong> alienation must be stressed. Simultaneously,the instances <strong>and</strong> incidents <strong>of</strong> thwarting the development work <strong>by</strong> theMaoists must be highlighted.68 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe Government, barring some stray or individual aberrations on the<strong>of</strong> the tribals <strong>and</strong> other poor sections <strong>of</strong> the society. It should be done<strong>by</strong> the Information <strong>and</strong> Publicity Department <strong>by</strong> creating an exclusiveAll political parties, as happened in Andhra Pradesh, must cometogether on one platform to speak against the Naxals in one voice. Forour long-term interests <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the area, the politiciansmust eschew their differences <strong>and</strong> present a united front. The politicaldifferences <strong>and</strong> petty interests create a vacuum for an alleged altruisticpolitical platform as usurped <strong>by</strong> the Maoists.minds <strong>of</strong> all sections <strong>of</strong> the society - farmers, labourers, students,women, youth <strong>and</strong> children <strong>by</strong> creating different exclusive cells <strong>and</strong>earlier, with their own strategy simply <strong>by</strong> putting the gears in reverse.Effective organization <strong>and</strong> mass mobilization is a must to thwart thecity life.Reach <strong>of</strong> the AdministrationThere is no need to overstress this point that any area maladministeredor unadministered or having political vacuum is highly susceptible tothe pangs <strong>of</strong> extremism or insurgency. The State Governments would retirement will be unable to produce results. This changed initiativeSecondly, the shifting <strong>and</strong> regrouping <strong>of</strong> the small isolated scatteredvillages, hamlets, padas, tolas would provide better administrative <strong>and</strong>developmental facilities, besides enhancing the security environment.For example, in 1491 total villages <strong>of</strong> Gadchiroli District, 47% villageshave population below 300 <strong>and</strong> 76% villages below 600. V<strong>and</strong>oli <strong>and</strong>Makkapalli villages have only one household each. The new villagescan <strong>of</strong>fer much improved living conditions, such as new houses,sanitation, accessible drinking water, medical treatment, schools,adult literacy institutions, ration shops, improved cultural facilities,opportunities to market native crafts <strong>and</strong> collect minor forest produce.January - March, 201369


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journala Minimum Support Price (MSP) for minor forest produce - the tendu-(kendu) leaves, bamboo, <strong>and</strong> non-timber products like mahua, charoli,tamarind, beheda, which are source <strong>of</strong> income for tribal people. Thismeasure will give a sort <strong>of</strong> freedom to gullible tribal people from theexploitation <strong>of</strong> middle men/agents, who try to buy their products fora pittance or barter the produce <strong>by</strong> giving the tribal a bottle <strong>of</strong> liquoror some salt. The smaller isolated villages provide shelter to extremists<strong>and</strong> render them vulnerable to Maoist violence.1. Change in Surrender PolicyAn interaction with <strong>and</strong> interrogation <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the surrenderedMaoists would reveal that they are not highly-motivated ideologically,except the senior or committed cadres. After a Naxal surrenders, he/she is given some lumpsum money, but not any gainful or sustainableemployment. They also risk the threat <strong>of</strong> being attacked <strong>by</strong> activemilitant cadres. Hence, most <strong>of</strong> them stay in <strong>and</strong> around <strong>Police</strong>Headquarters/Stations <strong>and</strong> do some labour work for earning theirlivelihood. If an <strong>of</strong>fer is given <strong>by</strong> the Government that all cadres, whowill surrender, will be recruited in District <strong>Police</strong>, I am sure half <strong>of</strong>the Naxal cadres will come forward surrendering. This policy <strong>of</strong>fershould be given a time-frame - say one year to begin with, so that it isnot misused. Some basic policy guidelines can be decided regardingthe parameters <strong>of</strong> recruitment - like physical st<strong>and</strong>ards, educational <strong>of</strong>fences. The Ministry <strong>of</strong> Home Affairs, Government <strong>of</strong> India, NewDelhi has issued some guidelines from time to time. And, accordingly,some CAPF battalions were raised in North-East, Punjab <strong>and</strong> Jammu-Kashmir States. Recently, Chhattisgarh has also recruited surrenderedMaoists cadres in its State <strong>Police</strong>. Instances are rare, where a militant,after being recruited <strong>and</strong> trained in Government service or police, lefthis job <strong>and</strong> rejoined the militant cadres.2. Cutting the Source <strong>of</strong> Funds Arresting or eliminating a few cadres or leaders would not tackle theproblem, because new cadres take over the leadership immediately.Hence, cutting the regular source <strong>of</strong> money is <strong>of</strong> paramountimportance. In the extremist-affected Central India, the contractual70 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalsystem <strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves collection is the main villain. The collection<strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves is the most important economic activity in the areagiving employment to tens <strong>of</strong> thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> people, though onlyfor a short span <strong>of</strong> 15-20 days. In Gadchiroli District alone, aboutRs. 500-600 millions are disbursed as wages to labourers. It alsocontributes about Rs. 500 millions to State c<strong>of</strong>fers as royalty. TheNaxalites collect around Rs. 100 millions as protection money fromthe contractors <strong>and</strong> one-day wages, as contribution, from the labourers.In all the areas <strong>and</strong> activities <strong>of</strong> contractors’ operations whethercollection <strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves or construction <strong>of</strong> roads or Governmentbuildings or cutting <strong>of</strong> forest timber, the Maoist cadres have compelledthe contractors to pay much higher wages to labourers as compared toGovernment rates. The Maoists are happy because <strong>of</strong> the huge fund theyextract <strong>and</strong> so are the labourers, for having got higher rates <strong>of</strong> wagesbecause <strong>of</strong> the militants. Contractors, forest <strong>and</strong> other developmentrelatedbureaucracy are also happy for obvious reasons. In extremist- on the premise that contractors are not readily available. For somegenerated. In the Contractor system, police is also happy in day-to-dayaffairs as it has no hassles. However, the State is the biggest loser, asthe State has to put in millions <strong>of</strong> rupees in the area for strengtheningmade stronger <strong>by</strong> our own faulty policies.In late 1980s, the Andhra Pradesh <strong>and</strong> Maharashtra had switchedover to departmental collection <strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves under pressure fromsecurity agencies. Border Road Organization (BRO) was brought inthe area for the construction <strong>of</strong> roads <strong>and</strong> bridges basically to eliminatethe source <strong>of</strong> funds to Maoists emanating from private contractors. Butwe have messed up the whole set-up <strong>by</strong> reverting back to contractualcollection <strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves after a few years, much to the chagrin <strong>of</strong> thelaw <strong>and</strong> order machinery. Thanks to the well-entrenched vital vestedinterests in the region <strong>and</strong> in the corridors <strong>of</strong> power.The best solution lies in giving the ownership <strong>of</strong> tendu-leaves,along with other forest produce, to local Gram Sabhas. The CentralLegislation, the Scheduled Tribes <strong>and</strong> Other Traditional Forest Dwellers(Recognition <strong>of</strong> Forest Rights) Act, 2006 has given ownership rights forall non-timber forest produce to village community. Government willJanuary - March, 201371


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe support price <strong>and</strong> market-mechanism for the tendu-Ieaves, whichis not a big problem. Maoists cannot extract the money from all GramPanchayats for fear <strong>of</strong> losing the people’s support <strong>and</strong> there<strong>by</strong> gettingThe second solution, but a somewhat less effective one, would be thecollection <strong>of</strong> tendu-Ieaves <strong>by</strong> the Department (Forest) only through theContractor system is also a dying phenomenon, because every year,rate <strong>of</strong> wages to labourers is increasing (much more in Naxal-affectedareas); money is to be paid to Naxals <strong>and</strong> the Forest Department can’tsell all the tendu-units (an earmarked forest area) below the <strong>of</strong>fset pricewon’t come forward to purchase. But waiting for that time to dawnwould be too costly. The number <strong>of</strong> tendu-units not being soldbecause <strong>of</strong> the quoted (tendered) price being less than the <strong>of</strong>fset priceis increasing year after year <strong>and</strong> the Forest Department itself has to getit organized <strong>and</strong> tendu-Ieaves collected.Even if both the above suggestions are not acceptable to policy-makers(but non-acceptance will help the Maoists) at least the State Governmentsmay come up with an administrative order envisaging that after givinglabourers will be accepted. At least if not in the entire region, this kind<strong>of</strong> Government Resolution could be implemented in Naxal-affectedareas. Then the credit for increasing the wages <strong>of</strong> labourers would goto the Government <strong>and</strong> not to the Naxalites. It will help wean away thelocals from the fold <strong>of</strong> Maoists.Similarly, let bamboos be auctioned or sold <strong>by</strong> the Gram Sabhas tothe Paper Mills or Contractors operating in the region. The villagesMendha (Lekha) <strong>and</strong> Maarda in Gadchiroli District have shown the redeemed the self-esteem to villagers. Money will go to the villagers<strong>and</strong> the village-c<strong>of</strong>fer. The loading <strong>of</strong> trucks <strong>and</strong> maintaining the supplyat depots should remain to be the responsibility <strong>of</strong> the Gram Sabhas.The Government, <strong>of</strong> course, will keep on getting its royalty as <strong>of</strong> now.In the new scenario, the Maoists cannot force the Paper Mills to payprotection money because, if they do not pay, the Maoists may not be72 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal(a usual trick played nowadays). If the Maoists do this, the suffererswill be the local villagers. Also, harassing the villagers will be counterproductivefor Maoists in the long run. Again, the ownership <strong>of</strong> GramSabha over bamboos will remove the long-st<strong>and</strong>ing irritant betweenthe locals <strong>and</strong> the administration, which the Government is selling thebamboos to locals for customary requirements at a rate about ten timeshigher what the Paper Mills are required to pay.The experiment in villages Mendha-Lekha <strong>and</strong> Maarda, in Dhanorathe initiative, sustained dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> undying spirit <strong>of</strong> a few villagecommunity leaders, like Mohan Hirabai Hiralal, Devaji Tophe, therights <strong>of</strong> the villagers on the ownership <strong>of</strong> bamboos in village limits,were recognized in 2009 <strong>and</strong> h<strong>and</strong>ed over in a function <strong>by</strong> the ChiefMinister <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra in the presence <strong>of</strong> Central Minister Shri JairamRamesh <strong>and</strong> the Home Minister <strong>of</strong> State on 27 th April, 2011. Thevillage Mendha-Lekha has shown the way. The villagers got almost<strong>and</strong> collected/deposited about Rs. 80 lakh in Gram Sabha account forthe management <strong>of</strong> forests <strong>and</strong> village development <strong>and</strong> that too in justone year. This experiment has led the residents <strong>of</strong> about 400 villagesin the District to dem<strong>and</strong> the replication <strong>and</strong> implementation <strong>of</strong> theScheduled Tribes <strong>and</strong> Other Traditional Forest Dwellers (Recognition<strong>of</strong> Forest Rights), Act, 2006. However, the alleged deep nexus <strong>of</strong> Paperreal tribal welfare.Thus, we will be able to cut the mass base <strong>and</strong> source <strong>of</strong> funds toMaoists to a large extent. The villagers <strong>and</strong> tribal will have gainfulemployment, their economic condition will greatly improve <strong>and</strong>above all, they will reclaim <strong>and</strong> regain their lost self-esteem. Therewill be hardly any recruits for Maoists. These two measurers will bringMaoists on their knees. About 50 to 60% <strong>of</strong> the problem <strong>of</strong> Naxalism/Maoism would get reduced.3. Breaking the Barriers <strong>of</strong> TerrainThe <strong>Police</strong> ResponsePromoting disorder is the objective <strong>of</strong> the Maoists, which is cheap tocreate <strong>and</strong> very costly to prevent. They may beat brutally or kill anyJanuary - March, 201373


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal ransom to get released their jailed comrades. It is impossible for police may attack a lonely <strong>Police</strong>man/Post or Station in the jungle or inan isolated area <strong>and</strong> thus, all the <strong>Police</strong> Posts <strong>and</strong> Stations are to beprotected, policemen in one, two or three strength, would not be ableto venture into interior areas so on <strong>and</strong> so forth. It is a war where theextremists need so little to achieve so much, <strong>and</strong> the police need somuch to achieve so little. Unfortunately, almost in all the States facingextremist problem, much emphasis is on increasing the manpowerrather than enhancing the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Force alreadyin place. Andhra Pradesh has done extremely well in raising <strong>and</strong>training a specialized police unit called ‘Grey Hounds’ for anti-Naxalmost important ingredient for stamping success is the mental attitude <strong>of</strong>experience, it can be stated that in manpower, training, weaponry, Maoists. In fact, there is no comparison to the extremist cadres. Butwe are way behind <strong>and</strong> miserably failing as far as commitment to thecause is concerned.The Maoist senior cadres, whatever we say for them - the lumpenelements, frustrated, distorted or criminals - the seniors <strong>of</strong> them haveone superior quality, an attitude <strong>of</strong> mind to do or die, a will to becomea revolutionary or a martyr, a dogged determination to achieve results.Otherwise, how many will take to jungles, suffering starvation <strong>and</strong>sleeplessness, facing snakes, malaria <strong>and</strong> typhoid <strong>and</strong> always on the or frustration sets in - they leave the organization or surrender to theGovernment.Use <strong>of</strong> Technologycannot be overemphasized. The used <strong>of</strong> UAV (Unmanned AerialVehicles) having the latest cameras - capable to penetrate the treefoliage, GPS sets, Satellite phones, Light NVD (Night Vision Devices);scrambler wireless sets for communications or which cannot becompromised, the latest equipments for interception <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong>phone-conversation; the erection <strong>of</strong> mobile towers in affected areas,74 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe Thermal Imagers for enhancing surveillance around the <strong>Police</strong>Stations/Camps are some <strong>of</strong> the issues, which must get the top priority<strong>of</strong> policy-planners. The issuing <strong>of</strong> UID (Unique Identity Card) passes tothe residents <strong>of</strong> areas will help isolate the Naxal cadres from the localpopulace.Intelligence-based operationsIntelligence-based operations for chasing the senior leaders are need or neutralisation <strong>of</strong> lower cadres do not decidedly dent the Maoistorganization.Population Control MeasuresPopulation control seeks to accomplish restricting the Movement<strong>of</strong> the Maoist cadres <strong>and</strong> to separate them, both physically <strong>and</strong>psychologically from the general population. To further this, extremist<strong>and</strong> public movements should be regulated through the institution <strong>of</strong>collective responsibility meaning there<strong>by</strong> that hosting the extremists<strong>by</strong> one in the village, attending the meeting <strong>of</strong> extremists, providingthem food etc., blocking the roads <strong>by</strong> felling trees etc., should holdor curfew for 2 days may be thought <strong>of</strong>. Alternatively, the villageSarpanch, police patil <strong>and</strong> other village-elders should be punished.Every member <strong>of</strong> a village, above 12 years <strong>of</strong> age, must be registeredwith the District Administration <strong>and</strong> be issued an Identity Card. For allthe regulatory measures, Government should consider the enactment<strong>of</strong> an appropriate law.The Deployment <strong>of</strong> Central Forces (St<strong>and</strong>ard Operating Procedures) are different from local (State) <strong>Police</strong>.Secondly, there is always a comm<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> control problem on theground. And, if the District/Unit Comm<strong>and</strong>er happens to be a little affects the real-time operations. Thirdly, whenever any battle, onextremism, insurgency or terrorism fronts, has been won, it was whenthe State <strong>Police</strong> was in the forefront. CAPFs can support, help in areadomination,fortifying the security umbrella, but expecting them toJanuary - March, 201375


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwin the situation for State <strong>Police</strong> will be an utopia. The deployment<strong>of</strong> Central Armed <strong>Police</strong> Forces for us, the show <strong>of</strong> force or the statusquoitsapproach <strong>of</strong> the police will not be able to alter the groundrealities or make an effective dent on Maoist apparatus.Three-Point Formula for <strong>Police</strong>The strategy <strong>of</strong> success for police, according to me, revolves on theacceptance <strong>of</strong> following three principles:• 1st Principle: First movers are the winners. In this competitiveThis principle is equally applicable to the domain <strong>of</strong> corporateinsurgency <strong>and</strong> counter-<strong>of</strong>fensive. If we want to win the war ‣ effective coordination <strong>and</strong> cooperation amongst the affectedNations, States, Districts or Teams;‣ better weaponry <strong>and</strong> logistics;‣ collection <strong>and</strong> timely use <strong>of</strong> operative intelligence;‣ laying ambushes;‣ wooing the locals <strong>and</strong> weaning them away from the Maoistsfold through a policy <strong>of</strong> all-out friendship <strong>and</strong> all-out forceor with an iron h<strong>and</strong> in a velvet glove; <strong>and</strong>‣ establishing village level cells for all sections <strong>of</strong> society.• 2nd Principle: “God is on the side <strong>of</strong> best shots.” The famousFrench political thinker, Voltaire, had said, ‘God is on the side<strong>of</strong> not heavy battalions, but <strong>of</strong> best shots.” It underscores thepre-eminence <strong>of</strong> training <strong>and</strong> training - a meticulous sustained‣ courage, commitment <strong>and</strong> loyalty to the cause we aresupposed to advance;‣ physical endurance <strong>and</strong> mental alertness;‣ ‣ expertise in jungle warfare <strong>and</strong> tactics; <strong>and</strong>‣ team-spirit <strong>and</strong> empathy.76 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalTraining <strong>and</strong> more training in all aspects <strong>of</strong> jungle warfare <strong>and</strong>counter-insurgency will be the harbinger <strong>of</strong> success. Like in thedem<strong>and</strong>ing world <strong>of</strong> aeronautics, every part <strong>and</strong> component -however minute it may sound - is tested <strong>and</strong> approved beforelaunching <strong>and</strong> every time, without fail, before any aeroplanetakes <strong>of</strong>f. The same type <strong>of</strong> preparedness <strong>and</strong> perseverance is• 3rd Principle: “The snake in a home is to be searched, driven outor neutralized.”This principle may sound to some as violative <strong>of</strong> animal orhuman rights. But for our own survival, in our everyday life,almost everyone, except the sickly <strong>and</strong> coward, believes in it.The Maoist militants have declared a war against the State. Everymember <strong>of</strong> the security agencies is an enemy to them. They donMilitary uniform, are always armed with illegal <strong>and</strong> sophisticatedweapons <strong>and</strong> in search <strong>of</strong> targeting policemen. They do notbelieve in the constitution or in a democratic system. Violenceis their guru-mantra. They have maimed <strong>and</strong> killed thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong>innocent people <strong>and</strong> brutally attacked policemen. Vehicles <strong>of</strong>security agencies <strong>and</strong> public representatives have been blasted<strong>by</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>mines. Should the security agencies wait foris a question <strong>of</strong> killing or be killed, who would prefer to be killedinstead <strong>of</strong> taking the other’s life? Let us face the reality instead <strong>of</strong>believing in the rhetoric.At the end, I would like to reiterate again, that serious, well-coordinated<strong>and</strong> unconventional decisions are the need <strong>of</strong> the hour as half-heartedor delayed measures are destined to meet the defeat.•January - March, 201377


Resolution <strong>of</strong>‘Civil Disputes’ <strong>by</strong> <strong>Police</strong>KeywordsUmesh Sharraf*, IPSCivil Disputes, Resolution, Litigation, Lok Adalat.Abstractfor their grievance redressal actually do not come with a complaint, whichdiscloses commission <strong>of</strong> a cognizable <strong>of</strong>fence. A very large proportion <strong>of</strong>these minor disputes in the community are what is called “civil disputes”.Most <strong>Police</strong> Manuals <strong>and</strong> Rules actually prevent the police from taking aproactive role in settlement <strong>of</strong> such disputes. There is a mismatch betweenthe pressure <strong>of</strong> the community’s expectations <strong>and</strong> the conventional limitsplaced on the police role.A system-oriented effort to resolve such civil disputes was made <strong>by</strong> theauthor as Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in Vijayawada to provide an effectiveAnumber <strong>of</strong> citizens who come to <strong>Police</strong> Stations <strong>and</strong> Senior come with a complaint, which discloses commission <strong>of</strong> acognizable <strong>of</strong>fence. A very large proportion <strong>of</strong> these minor disputesin the community are what is called “civil disputes”. In a very largenumber <strong>of</strong> cases, the citizens come with money or property disputeswhich require resolution.Due to endemic delay in civil procedure, most <strong>of</strong> these citizenshesitate to approach Civil Courts <strong>and</strong> look for speedy resolution toAuthor Intro. :* JMD (Vigilance & Security), AP TRANSCO, Hyderabad.E-mail: usharraf@rediffmail.com78 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journaltheir disputes. They look to police for providing this resolution <strong>and</strong>when they are told that the police has no role to play in civil disputes,they end up losing whatever little faith they have in the police system.civil disputes with more interest than their legitimate m<strong>and</strong>ate. Inmany cases, civil matters are given the colour <strong>of</strong> cognizable <strong>of</strong>fences,FIRs got issued, <strong>and</strong> the heavy-h<strong>and</strong>ed police methods used to “settle”the matter. Needless to say, this is <strong>of</strong>ten done with the connivance <strong>of</strong><strong>and</strong> antisocial elements have proliferated, who specialize in settlingredressal forums still more effective than the Civil Courts. Manytimes, unresolved civil disputes lead to commission <strong>of</strong> crime as well. with the best<strong>of</strong> intentions also soon fall victim to allegations <strong>by</strong> vested interests<strong>and</strong> get entangled legally. In many cases, lawyers who are affected <strong>by</strong>Most <strong>Police</strong> Manuals <strong>and</strong> Rules actually prevent the police from takinga proactive role in settlement <strong>of</strong> such disputes.For instance, the Andhra Pradesh <strong>Police</strong> Manual states in OrderNo. 322 as follows:“Problems arising out <strong>of</strong> Civil Disputes – Duties <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>Many persons approach the police for protection on account<strong>of</strong> threats to their safety due to disputes relating to property.Several complaints are also presented in writing. A good number<strong>of</strong> complaints pertain to forcible dispossession or possession <strong>of</strong>properties <strong>by</strong> use <strong>of</strong> violence or <strong>by</strong> hired goondas, or relate todisturbances or where habitual l<strong>and</strong>-grabbers or criminalsyndicates are involved, etc. There are also cases, wherein agroup <strong>of</strong> people, when they face an immediate threat, approachthe police for relief. While the police should not interfere into thedisputes, which are purely <strong>of</strong> civil nature, they cannot shirk theirresponsibility <strong>of</strong> protecting persons against injury or trespass,particularly when the people complained against are powerful orhired goondas. The following instructions are, therefore, issuedJanuary - March, 201379


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalOrders <strong>of</strong> the Civil Court should be implemented <strong>and</strong> all any civil dispute is likely to give rise to an imminent breach <strong>of</strong> interpose for the purpose <strong>of</strong> preventing, <strong>and</strong> shall, to the best <strong>of</strong>his ability, prevent, the commission <strong>of</strong> any cognizable <strong>of</strong>fence.CP/DGP. In dealing with these cases the SHO should make acontemporaneous record <strong>of</strong> every action that he takes in the”It is clear that if there is use <strong>of</strong> force or any other penal provisions <strong>of</strong>law are in breach, the police can interpose proactively. If however,there is merely a civil dispute, does the above order empower thepolice to do anything other than take “preventive action”? It does notappear to be so.Let us take a look at what the Andhra Pradesh High Court (JusticeV.V.S. Rao in Lakshmamma <strong>and</strong> Anr. v. Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> <strong>and</strong>Ors. {2004 (2) ALD Cri 477, 2004 (4) ALT 175}) has had to say aboutthe involvement <strong>of</strong> police in civil dispute settlement:“…there has been civil litigation between petitioners <strong>and</strong> 662 <strong>of</strong> 2001, it is for the Criminal Court to decide the matter.<strong>Police</strong> have no role in the same unless they are ordered toenquire into the matter under Section 156(3) <strong>of</strong> Code <strong>of</strong> CriminalIt is well settled that police cannotinterfere in civil disputes<strong>of</strong> on 21-11-2003, I have considered the question regardingthe power <strong>of</strong> police to interfere in civil disputes <strong>and</strong> coercepeople to compromise civil disputes. After referring to my earlierjudgement in S. Masthan Saheb v. P.S.R. Anjaneyulu, 2002 (2)the Code <strong>of</strong> Conduct for the police prescribed <strong>by</strong> Union <strong>of</strong> India80 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal as under:The Supreme Court has repeatedly held that when the disputeis purely <strong>of</strong> civil nature, the jurisdiction under Article 226 <strong>of</strong>the Constitution cannot be exercised. The Supreme Court alsorepeatedly laid down that when the dispute between the twocitizens is <strong>of</strong> civil nature <strong>and</strong> no crime is registered, police haveno jurisdiction to interfere in the civil dispute. Further, when thereis a civil litigation either before the Court <strong>of</strong> Law or before theTribunal, the police have no jurisdiction to interfere in the civildisputes. Further, when there is a civil litigation either before aCourt <strong>of</strong> Law or before a Tribunal, the police cannot interfere <strong>and</strong>even if a complaint is made in relation to such dispute pendingin a Civil Court, the citizens have to be advised to resolve thedispute through a duly constituted Court <strong>of</strong> Law.In the scheme <strong>of</strong> the Constitution <strong>of</strong> India, the duty to resolve civildisputes is entrusted to Judiciary. <strong>Police</strong> have no such power. Anyinterference <strong>by</strong> police in a pending civil dispute or a potentialcivil dispute between two citizens or two groups <strong>of</strong> citizens is notwithin the province <strong>of</strong> the police.…Without registering the crime<strong>and</strong> without any reason the police cannot interfere…”.Needless to say there is a catena <strong>of</strong> similar judgements from differentHigh Courts <strong>and</strong> the Supreme Court reiterating the above position.How does the Media look at such interventions <strong>by</strong> police? Here is areport from 'The Times <strong>of</strong> India' in Hyderabad:“… in a bid to rein in <strong>Police</strong> personnel, who <strong>of</strong> late have takento use <strong>of</strong> force to settle civil disputes, <strong>and</strong> there<strong>by</strong> making moneyon the sly, the Government has toughened the rules that governarrests in civil disputes. The new rules, forming part <strong>of</strong> the recentlyapprovedAndhra Pradesh <strong>Police</strong> Manual (APPM), state thatpermission <strong>of</strong> the respective District Superintendent <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> or theDeputy Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> <strong>of</strong> a concerned zone, in case <strong>of</strong>urban areas, is necessary to arrest people charged under civil cases.nature. It was brought to the notice <strong>of</strong> the Government that <strong>Police</strong><strong>and</strong> coercing them to settle disputes with opponents. With priceJanuary - March, 201381


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>s in urban areas shooting up, settling civil disputes relatingpolice excesses pour in mostly from urban centres. According tocomplain about the high-h<strong>and</strong>edness <strong>of</strong> the SHOs <strong>and</strong> other <strong>Police</strong><strong>Police</strong> personnel to use the threat <strong>of</strong> arrest <strong>and</strong> settle the disputesbetween two groups’, the sources said. The Home Departmenthas also received complaints that some <strong>of</strong> the unit heads were alsoencouraging their subordinates to settle civil disputes on the pretext<strong>of</strong> the complainants approaching rowdies after the police refusing”.Community Policing <strong>and</strong> Civil DisputesHowever, solving <strong>of</strong> these minor disputes in the community is a genuinefelt need <strong>and</strong> should be part <strong>and</strong> parcel <strong>of</strong> community policing. US that promotes organizational strategies, which support the systematicuse <strong>of</strong> partnerships <strong>and</strong> problem-solving techniques, to proactivelyaddress the immediate conditions that give rise to public safety issues,such as crime, social disorder, <strong>and</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> crime.The focus <strong>of</strong> most Community Policing initiatives is to improve thedelivery <strong>of</strong> police services <strong>and</strong> solving <strong>of</strong> minor/civil disputes in thecommunity may be only a peripheral component <strong>of</strong> any scheme. mismatch between the pressure <strong>of</strong> the community’s expectations <strong>and</strong>the conventional limits placed on their role. Therefore, police has tothe framework <strong>of</strong> law.Mediation is a negotiation process in which the parties, with theassistance <strong>of</strong> a mediator, attempt to reach a solution to their disputethrough a series <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>and</strong> counter-<strong>of</strong>fers. The parties retain controlover the outcome <strong>of</strong> the process (i.e., whether to settle <strong>and</strong> the terms<strong>of</strong> settlement). The mediator facilitates communication betweenthe parties <strong>and</strong> helps them generate possible solutions to a dispute.Mediation is characterized <strong>by</strong> extensive negotiations between the82 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalparties, <strong>and</strong> focus on both traditional <strong>and</strong> non-traditional terms <strong>of</strong>agreement. The main law governing mediation in our country is “TheArbitration & Conciliation Act” <strong>of</strong> 1996. This Act provides for bothArbitration & Conciliation.Alternate Dispute Resolution MechanismThe concept <strong>of</strong> Conciliation was introduced in the Statute <strong>of</strong> IndustrialDisputes Act, 1947. The Conciliation is generally conducted <strong>by</strong> anIndustrial Disputes Act, 1947 provides provisions for the parties tosettle disputes through Negotiation, Mediation <strong>and</strong> Conciliation.Alternate Dispute Resolution plays a major role in the family disputessettlement. Section 5 <strong>of</strong> the Family court Act, 1984 provides provisionsfor the association <strong>of</strong> social welfare organizations to hold FamilyCourts under control <strong>of</strong> Government. Section 6 <strong>of</strong> the Act providesfor appointment <strong>of</strong> permanent counsellors to enforce settlementdecisions in the family matters. Further, Section 9 <strong>of</strong> the Act imposesan obligation on the court to make effort for the settlement beforetaking evidence in the case. The Indian Contract Act, 1872 mentionsArbitration Agreement as an exception to Section 28 that renders anagreement void if it restrains a legal proceeding. Alternate DisputeResolution whether sought for or not in a contract can be easilyinferred from presence or absence <strong>of</strong> the ‘Arbitration clause’. AlternateDispute Resolution procedures are mostly divided into two segments:Adjudicatory <strong>and</strong> Non-Adjudicatory. In case <strong>of</strong> adjudicatory process,case reaches a stage where decision gets a binding effect, for example,in case <strong>of</strong> arbitration. The other is non-adjudicatory; it contributesto resolution without adjudication, such as process <strong>of</strong> Negotiation,Mediation, etc.Section 89 was introduced in 1999 to Civil Procedure Code, whichformulates four methods to settle disputes outside the court namely,Arbitration, Conciliation, Mediation <strong>and</strong> Lok Adalats. Section 89(1) <strong>of</strong>Civil Procedure Code provides for settlement <strong>of</strong> disputes outside court.There are certain lacunae in this section. Firstly, it is not clear whetherreference <strong>by</strong> court to Alternate Dispute Resolution is discretionary orm<strong>and</strong>atory. Secondly, there are few details in relation to opinion <strong>of</strong>expert mediators <strong>and</strong> conciliators’ compensation. This Section doesnot come to the rescue <strong>of</strong> the common man, who is either reluctant orincapable <strong>of</strong> hiring Lawyers <strong>and</strong> approaching Civil Courts.January - March, 201383


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe above-mentioned Alternate Dispute Resolution mechanismsare corporate-friendly. Commercial parties enter into contracts withArbitration Clause. Most <strong>of</strong> the companies resort to Alternate DisputeMany institutions have been established for the purpose <strong>of</strong> AlternateDispute Resolution implementation. However, the class <strong>of</strong> minor/civildisputes, which plagues all <strong>Police</strong> Stations, does not lend itself well toabove mechanisms.Of greater interest to us is Part III <strong>of</strong> the Arbitration & Conciliation Act,1996 which deals with conciliation. Section 73 <strong>of</strong> the Act reads:“(1) When it appears to the conciliator that there exists elements<strong>of</strong> settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, heshall formulate the terms <strong>of</strong> a possible settlement <strong>and</strong> submitthem to the parties for their observations. After receiving theobservations <strong>of</strong> the parties, the conciliator may reformulatethe terms <strong>of</strong> a possible settlement in the light <strong>of</strong> suchobservations.(2) If the parties reach agreement on a settlement <strong>of</strong> the dispute,they may draw up <strong>and</strong> sign written settlement agreement.If requested <strong>by</strong> the parties, the conciliator may draw up, orassist the parties in drawing up, the settlement agreement.(3) When the parties sign the settlement agreement, it shall bethem respectively. <strong>and</strong> furnish a copy there<strong>of</strong> to each <strong>of</strong> the parties.”Therefore, the police can use Section 73 <strong>of</strong> the Arbitration &Conciliation Act, 1996 to have two disputing parties come to a mutualsettlement.However, considering the nature <strong>of</strong> the polity <strong>and</strong> the social discoursein our country, a better recourse is to the Chapter VI-A <strong>of</strong> the LegalServices Authorities Act, 1987 (amended in 2002), which deals withpre-litigation conciliation.Lok AdalatLok Adalat is essentially an evaluation process in which a panel <strong>of</strong>neutral Lawyers, Judges, <strong>and</strong> prominent citizens proposes a settlement84 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalafter hearing the facts <strong>and</strong> claims involved in a dispute. Limitednegotiations may take place during Lok Adalat. There is rarely anydirect communication between the parties or any extensive give <strong>and</strong>take regarding their settlement <strong>of</strong>fers.If a system is to be evolved where the police act as the facilitator toresolve these minor disputes in the community, then such a systemwould need to necessarily satisfy these conditions:••• • It should not attract adverse attention <strong>of</strong> the courts <strong>and</strong> should bewithin the perceived boundaries as proscribed <strong>by</strong> law.“Pre-Litigation Counselling Forum”A system-oriented effort to marry Mediation with Lok Adalat was made<strong>by</strong> the author as Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> in Vijayawada to provide This mechanism was called “Pre-Litigation Counselling Forum”. Theimportant thing to note is that more than 5 years after the transfer <strong>of</strong> thewith wide acceptance from public. Sub-Collector, under the orders <strong>of</strong> the Collector <strong>of</strong> Krishna District,as the headquarters <strong>of</strong> the Collector was not in Vijayawada, but inMachilipatnam), Vijayawada Municipal Corporation (through theMunicipal Commissioner) <strong>and</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> (through the Commissioner<strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>) 2 days aweek. Petitions seeking redressal <strong>of</strong> civil disputes are received on theother 3 days. Parties to the disputes are summoned <strong>and</strong> counselled onthe days <strong>of</strong> sitting <strong>and</strong> the resultant compromise, if any, is producedbefore the Lok Adalat, sitting in the MSJ court premises, on the sameAct, 1987. This implies that the moral force <strong>of</strong> the three most importantJanuary - March, 201385


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalnon-appealable award passed <strong>by</strong> the permanent Lok Adalat in theevening, brings lawful closure to the dispute.The Sub-Inspector <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Central Complaints Cell is the Nodal Forum <strong>and</strong> he produces the required documents <strong>and</strong> written reports.[In Units that do not have a separate Central Complaints Cell (thisCell was got sanctioned <strong>by</strong> the author to coordinate, process <strong>and</strong>monitor petitions made to the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>), this work canwings like the Special Branch or the District Crime Records <strong>Bureau</strong>.<strong>of</strong> the Sub-Collector <strong>and</strong> attends the Forum on every sitting day <strong>and</strong>also follows up the disposal to the Metropolitan Sessions Judge for theLok Adalat award. All the 3 departments produce monthly roster <strong>of</strong>there is or any department in the Forum <strong>and</strong> thesystem also ensures that there is no bias or vested interest <strong>by</strong> any onein the settlement <strong>of</strong> cases. The best pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> this is that in the nearly7 years in which this Forum has been functioning, no allegation wasmade against the Forum unlike other casesup before the courts for ‘meddling’ with civil disputes.Critical Design ComponentsThe critical design elements in this System were:••dispute or the redressal. targeted.• Three departments’ involvement brings ownership <strong>of</strong> the systemto the entire administration, thus police achieves its objectiveswithout the attendant entanglements.• The redressals are balanced, fair <strong>and</strong> not forced. Recalcitrantlitigants are allowed to pursue their routine avenues<strong>of</strong> redressal.86 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalA Flow Chart <strong>of</strong> the processes in this Forum is as follows:January - March, 201387


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThis Forum was actually appreciated <strong>by</strong> the Lokayukta <strong>of</strong> A.P. <strong>and</strong> thematter was also brought up in the A.P. High Court (<strong>by</strong> Lawyers, who<strong>and</strong> theHigh Court found nothing objectionable in the working <strong>of</strong> the Forum.The Forum had heard about 3,187 petitions till October 2011 <strong>of</strong> whichas many as 1,445 petitions were successfully compromised at almost46% success ratio. Criminal cases were registered in 186 instances,73 cases were referred to the concerned MROs <strong>and</strong> 36 cases referredto the Municipal Corporation (VMC). 1,263 cases were closed due tovarious reasons <strong>and</strong> only 132 cases were posted to next adjournment.Types <strong>of</strong> Dispute Resolutions (2004 – 2011)All the complaints received in this Forum could be divided into thesebroad categories:• Family disputes.• Disputes with neighbours/other people.• Money disputes.• L<strong>and</strong>lord/Tenant disputes.• Disputes relating to nuisance/other issues.• L<strong>and</strong> disputes.88 January - March, 2013


Types <strong>of</strong> Disputes (2004 – 2011)The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalConclusionThis type <strong>of</strong> Forum can be thought <strong>of</strong> in all units to provide a quick <strong>and</strong>effective administrative solution to a long-pending need <strong>of</strong> the citizens<strong>and</strong> generate immense goodwill for the police in the public. In biggerDepartments <strong>and</strong> the Local Municipality/Corporation. In the districtswhich do not have a Municipality, it could be the <strong>Police</strong>, Revenue <strong>and</strong>the Panchayat Raj Departments. The <strong>Police</strong> Unit Heads would have toenthuse their District Collectors to take up the leadership role in thefunctioning <strong>of</strong> the Forum <strong>and</strong> would need to provide the “back-end”support for the Forum to be sustainable.•January - March, 201389


An Approach to formalizingthe Technical Investigation<strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime within LawEnforcementR. Thilagaraj* & N. Kala**KeywordsCyber Crime, Technical Investigation, Law Enforcement, Cyber Forensics, CyberAttacks, Hacking.AbstractThe objective <strong>of</strong> this paper is to widen the discussion surrounding thescores <strong>of</strong> global issues <strong>and</strong> the challenges <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime investigation withtransnational scenario associated with Cyber Crime <strong>and</strong> the rapid growth<strong>of</strong> cyber criminality that are likely to occur. The perception <strong>of</strong> CyberCrime investigation focusing on Indian Law Enforcement perspective areintroduced <strong>by</strong> taking into consideration the following stages <strong>of</strong> initiation,assessment, risks, impact, planning, tools, training action <strong>and</strong> outcome soas to enable a structured approach in conducting a rigorous approach toCyber Crime investigation. Such a formalized structured framework willenrich the cyber forensicators with a better underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> the multifariouselements <strong>of</strong> emerging networked technology.IntroductionINTERNET has gone beyond imagination since its inception in <strong>by</strong> Tim Berner Lee. “The world wide web” has now transformed theworld into a global village. Digital communication <strong>and</strong> interaction hasgrown to nearly two-thirds <strong>of</strong> world population. This has contributed infrastructure, <strong>and</strong> fundamental aspects <strong>of</strong> modern society.Author Intro. :* Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>and</strong> Head, Criminology Department, University <strong>of</strong> Madras, Chepauk,Chennai. Mylapore, Chennai.90 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalCyberspace has transmuted the global economy in a phenomenalway. The scale <strong>of</strong> cyberspace usage <strong>and</strong> its magnitude <strong>and</strong> increasedacquiescence <strong>of</strong> Internet demonstrates a global obsession, whichleads Internet to an intrinsic <strong>and</strong> compelling part <strong>of</strong> society’sday-to-day activities. Increased number <strong>of</strong> communications via e-mail,chat, social networking, huge volume <strong>of</strong> online shopping, Internetbanking, gaming, purchase <strong>of</strong> online gifts, travel tickets, online the dependence <strong>of</strong> young on the Internet. The outcome <strong>of</strong> the surveywas that 75% <strong>of</strong> the young could not survive without the Internet <strong>and</strong>they belong to the age-group 16 to 24 years. Besides all its usefuladvancement <strong>of</strong> technology, Internet provides ample opportunity forunscrupulous individuals performing undesirable activities caused <strong>by</strong>the ease <strong>of</strong> access, open nature, <strong>and</strong> increased anonymity facilitated inthe virtual world.Crime <strong>and</strong> the InternetCyber Crime is a type <strong>of</strong> crime that involves the abuse <strong>of</strong> Information10 th UN Congress on Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime <strong>and</strong> Treatment <strong>of</strong> Offenders,in a workshop:(1) “Cyber Crime in a narrow sense (computer crime): Any illegalbehaviour directed <strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong> electronic operations that targetssecurity <strong>of</strong> computer systems <strong>and</strong> data processed <strong>by</strong> them.(2) Cyber Crime in broader sense (computer-related crime): Anyillegal behaviour committed <strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong>, or in relation to, acomputer system or Network, including such crimes as illegalprocessions [<strong>and</strong>] <strong>of</strong>fering disturbing information <strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong> acomputer system or Network.”The Computer Crime <strong>and</strong> Intellectual property Section, US Department computer-med activities, which are either illegal or considered illicit <strong>by</strong>certain parties <strong>and</strong> which can be conducted through global electronicnetworks.”Common examples <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crimes frequently encountered can bedemonstrated <strong>by</strong> <strong>of</strong>fences, such as online cyber-fraud, identity theft,intellectual property theft, cyber-stalking, cyber-bullying, groomingJanuary - March, 201391


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> adult <strong>and</strong> child pornography. The anonymity <strong>of</strong> the Internetfacilitates the criminals to cause different types <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crimes,such as spamming, phishing, hacking, <strong>and</strong> denial <strong>of</strong> service, Networkintrusion <strong>and</strong> spreading <strong>of</strong> virus, worms <strong>and</strong> Trojans. The criminality commit cyber-warfare, cyber-terrorism, distribution <strong>and</strong> disruption<strong>of</strong> information, netspionage <strong>and</strong> cross-border attacks targeted acrossboundaries. Cyber Crimes are potential threats in virtual world equallyapplicable as compared to physical attacks.Cyber Crime Worldwide to steal information surreptitiously. Anonymity in the Internet <strong>of</strong>fersorganized criminals to target not only home users, even business,Government agencies <strong>and</strong> the like. This can be performed from the <strong>of</strong> international legislation or cooperation between countries to aidin investigations <strong>and</strong> arrest. As a result <strong>of</strong> this nefarious activity <strong>of</strong>organized criminals, who operate in the cyberspace, the globe isexperiencing a serious economic crisis. Cyber criminals or online into varying vectors. These are tabulated hereunder:Sl.No.Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalpositions categoryFunctions <strong>and</strong> area <strong>of</strong>operation1. Programmers Develop the exploits <strong>and</strong> the malware used toCyber Crime.2. Distributors Trade <strong>and</strong> sell stolen data <strong>and</strong> as voucher for thegoods provided <strong>by</strong> other specialists.3. Tech. Experts Maintain the criminal enterprise’s IT infrastructure,including servers, encryption technology, database,etc.4. Hackers Persons who search for <strong>and</strong> exploit applications,systems, <strong>and</strong> network vulnerabilities.5. Fraudster Individuals, who create <strong>and</strong> deploy various socialengineering schemes, such as phishing <strong>and</strong> spam.6. Hosted systemprovidersProvide service <strong>of</strong> hosting <strong>of</strong> rogue servers <strong>and</strong>92 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSl.No.Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalpositions categoryFunctions <strong>and</strong> area <strong>of</strong>operation7. Cashiers Individuals, who control drop accounts <strong>and</strong>provide names <strong>and</strong> accounts to other criminals forfree.8. Money Mules Persons who complete wire transfers betweenbank accounts.9. Tellers Persons, who are charged with transferring <strong>and</strong>laundering illicitly-gained proceeds through digitalcurrency services10. OrganizationleadersMotivationPersons without any technical skill, who <strong>of</strong>tenassemble the team <strong>and</strong> choose the targets. Leaders,quite <strong>of</strong>ten, initiate the indiscriminate attacks. Theymay either operate individually or with others incoordination. For this purpose, they contractpr<strong>of</strong>essional programmers <strong>and</strong> hackers, who takethe task <strong>of</strong> creating, propagating the maliciouscompetitive intelligence <strong>and</strong> like through phishing,bots, web defacement, fake web pages, etc.Motivation is the key component in underst<strong>and</strong>ing the hackers. Itmotivation helps to answer several questions, such as:• hacker?• Is the system <strong>of</strong> interest is valuable or enticing?• Answering these questions will provide for a better risk assessment<strong>and</strong> risk mitigation strategies. Motivation generally falls into followingcategories:‣ ChallengeBreaking into computer systems or Network, was a challenge <strong>and</strong>still it is one <strong>of</strong> the most common motivation. Another aspect <strong>of</strong>network.January - March, 201393


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal‣ GreedOldest form <strong>of</strong> known criminality. Motivation <strong>of</strong> hacking includes can be targeted.‣ Malicious IntentMalicious attacks are targeted to be focused on particularorganization, denying the use <strong>of</strong> system resources to thelegitimate owners. Cyber attacks on organization <strong>of</strong> interest maybe launched <strong>by</strong> hackers, through the use <strong>of</strong> malicious s<strong>of</strong>tware orform a major part in investigating a crime. The threat caused <strong>by</strong>malicious attacker may be either disgruntled internal employeeor a hired hacker, in order to launch attack against informationasset.Networked EnvironmentInternet Crime Complaint Center (iC3, 2010) annual report, demonstrateshow ubiquitous the online crimes have becoming, affecting people inall demographic. Further, how iC3 adapts itself to cater to the needs <strong>of</strong>the public <strong>and</strong> law enforcement. Detailed information about variousCyber Crimes committed, victims <strong>and</strong> the perpetrators are being listed.The following map illustrates the georgraphical distribution <strong>of</strong> casesacross US. (Source: iC3 Annual Report, 2010)Figure 1: Geographic distribution <strong>of</strong> cases (USA)94 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalFigure 2: Yearwise referrals via iC3 website (USA)Cyber Crime report has estimated that United States tops the list with23% <strong>of</strong> the crime, followed <strong>by</strong> China - 9%, Germany - 6%, UK - 5%,Spain - 4%, Italy, France, Turkey, Pol<strong>and</strong>, India - 3% each; Canada,Russia, Mexico, South Korea, Taiwan <strong>and</strong> Japan - 2% each, Australia,Argentina <strong>and</strong> Israel - 1% each <strong>and</strong> all other countries together 19%.The countries where data is not available are not included. Variation in the collection <strong>of</strong> data. India is at a threshold <strong>of</strong> organizing the datacollection in a more systematic <strong>and</strong> comprehensive method in all <strong>of</strong>its States.Figure 3: Cyber Crime - Top 20 countriesJanuary - March, 201395


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe Map below illustrates top ten countries <strong>by</strong> count: Individualcomplaints (iC3, 2010):Figure 4: Top 10 countries <strong>by</strong> count: Individual complaints <strong>by</strong> rankNationwide Cyber CrimesOut <strong>of</strong> the total number <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime Cases reported in India(NCRB) in 2009-2010, Maharashtra tops the list with 17%, followed<strong>by</strong> Karnataka - 13%, Kerala <strong>and</strong> Andhra Pradesh - 12% each,Punjab - 9%, Gujarat <strong>and</strong> Chhattisgarh - 6% each, Tamil Nadu - 5%<strong>and</strong> the rest scattered. The Cyber Crimes cases registered in bothIT Act <strong>and</strong> IPC were taken into consideration. The following Chartrepresents the nationwide crime statistics in %age <strong>and</strong> its extent inIndia. The following Table illustrates various security incidents h<strong>and</strong>led<strong>by</strong> Computer Emergency Response (CERT-in) in India.96 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalCyber Preparedness compelling the Government to develop a counter-strategy to deal suspect Pakistani <strong>and</strong> Chinese hackers for being responsible for most<strong>of</strong> these attacks, <strong>and</strong> have asked Security Agencies to jointly map outthe cyber infrastructure <strong>of</strong> neighbouring countries as part <strong>of</strong> a ‘cyberpreparedness’ strategy.These agencies have been asked to study the web security layout<strong>of</strong> ‘suspect countries’, as knowledge <strong>of</strong> security st<strong>and</strong>ards, as wellas s<strong>of</strong>tware <strong>and</strong> encryption capabilities is required for unleashinga counter-attack. The mapping <strong>of</strong> cyber systems <strong>of</strong> other countries,including their Internet gateways, routers, IT system layouts, <strong>and</strong> webheld last month.”Ubiquitous Internet, the range <strong>of</strong> opportunities, spectrum <strong>of</strong>infrastructure <strong>and</strong> access to devices spread across Internet, has to beviewed as a complicated <strong>and</strong> massive, both in terms <strong>of</strong> technologycomponent <strong>and</strong> human component. Various forces that are tobe considered are social, cultural <strong>and</strong> skill level <strong>of</strong> the criminals. Underst<strong>and</strong>ing the complicated issues <strong>of</strong> technology <strong>and</strong> humanbehaviour in order to analyse <strong>and</strong> develop a model <strong>and</strong> its dynamicnature is the need <strong>of</strong> the hour. Cyber criminals use sophisticated <strong>and</strong>rapidly evolving advantage <strong>of</strong> technology due to anonymity. Globally,Law Enforcement personnel are experiencing the threat <strong>and</strong> arereacting appropriately. The challenges include:• Changing technology provides ample opportunity, if propersecurity is not implemented;• Victims are globally spread;• E-crimes are not being reported;• Volatile nature <strong>of</strong> the technology;• Jurisdictional issues;but are not limited to the above-mentioned challenges.Law enforcement has to keep pace with technical advancement,distributed acquisition <strong>of</strong> evidence, presentation <strong>of</strong> evidence inJanuary - March, 201397


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalCourts/Jury <strong>and</strong> periodic training programme to update their skills<strong>and</strong> knowledge. It has become inevitable for Law enforcement tounderst<strong>and</strong> the implication <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crimes <strong>and</strong> needs a structured/formalized approach in Cyber Crime investigation.Emerging Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Cyber CrimePrimary objective <strong>of</strong> a cyber criminal is to target the informationthat is an asset to any organization. Crimes are categorized based onmalicious intention caused <strong>by</strong> motivation. Motivation falls into fourcategories. Motivation may be due to greed, challenge <strong>and</strong> maliciousintent. A comprehensive discussion <strong>of</strong> criminal intention is beyondthe scope <strong>of</strong> this paper. Based on the value <strong>of</strong> the information asset,different forms <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crimes are being committed. These include:cyber-fraud, identity theft, cyber-bullying, denial <strong>of</strong> service, childpornography. The means through which these crimes are committedare <strong>by</strong> crimeware. Crimeware may be a virus, worm, Trojan, keylogger, malicious code <strong>and</strong> the like. Considering the forms <strong>and</strong> meansthrough which these attacks are targeted, the main objective falls intothree categories:• Collection <strong>of</strong> information;• Distribution/dissemination <strong>of</strong> the information collected there<strong>of</strong>;<strong>and</strong>• Use the information to perform further attacks.The magnitude <strong>and</strong> impact <strong>of</strong> such targets becomes apparent.Underst<strong>and</strong>ing these objectives <strong>and</strong> underlying technology involvedif the type <strong>of</strong> attack exhibits polymorphism causing coordinated attacks collecting the evidence, consideration must be given to electronicevidence that is scattered globally.Exploitation TacticsCyber criminals operate to target information assets available innetworked environment to cause extensive combination <strong>of</strong> attacksthrough covert channels. The attacks are caused <strong>by</strong> vectors : a98 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalcrimeware/malware to execute deception techniques. Attack cycle isrepresented below:• ReconnaissanceFigure 5: Exploitation TacticsSeveral forms <strong>of</strong> information-gathering is done effectively throughaddress, Phone number system, Internet-based as well as physicalreconnaissance-based on the sources from which information isgathered.Internet-based reconnaissance wherein the attacker performs astealth scan in order to identify the systems on the Net, servicesrunning on the remote machine, operating systems that arerunning on the remote system, including the vulnerabilities inthem. ‣ Telephone reconnaissance: In this type, the attacker exploits war dialling: a method uses a system to dial several phoneJanuary - March, 201399


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalnumbers looking for modem carrier having detected modem,it allows to compromise the system that answers to the call. ‣ Wireless Reconnaissance: Information-gathering using thenetwork information using the wireless network. Tracingany wireless network <strong>by</strong> scanning is called war diving.• Social EngineeringA method <strong>of</strong> gathering information through non-technical meansinstead <strong>of</strong> exploiting through the vulnerabilities or exploits.• Gaining accessThe next stage is to gain access. Attackers gain access <strong>by</strong> enteringinto the remote system through vulnerabilities <strong>and</strong> exploit themthrough least privilege, subsequently, raising their privilege toadministrator level <strong>and</strong> compromise the systems using somepassword cracking tools. Once the vulnerabilities <strong>of</strong> system <strong>and</strong>network are compromised, attacker has full control over thesystem/network <strong>and</strong> the privilege escalation would contribute toperform malicious activity.• Maintaining accessNext stage that follows the gaining access stage is the maintainingaccess. The attackers operate to either upload or download thecritical information. As long as the information hunted for is notobtained, attackers maintain their access on the compromisedsystem/network. In order to enable this, sophisticated tools arebeing misused <strong>by</strong> the hackers. In a physical data theft, the objectthat has been stolen would not be available, whereas in electronicMedia, the object/data that is lost will be available <strong>and</strong> stolen too.By the time the victim realizes the incident, it would be a longway.Evasion TechniquesEvasion is the process <strong>of</strong> criminality, wherein the <strong>of</strong>fender tries toavoid detection. Distributed Network, technical complexity, scattered Technically savvy <strong>of</strong>fender can clear the entry into the victims systemor the network, leaving little or no traces.Assessment <strong>and</strong> ResponseCrime. Consideration for wider range <strong>of</strong> exploits, volatile nature <strong>of</strong>100 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalevidence, makes investigation inadequate if a generalized approachis sought. There is a growing need for a formalized approach ininvestigation <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime. A process, that takes its information frominitial assessment. Offences are covered in the Information TechnologyAct (2000, 2008). Indian Penal Code have also been amended tocover various <strong>of</strong>fences. Legal considerations that ensure Forensic datarecovery, lawful evidence-gathering techniques that is rigorous <strong>and</strong>all-inclusive is the need <strong>of</strong> the hour. Jurisdictional issues must also beconsidered. All these can be achieved only <strong>by</strong> way <strong>of</strong> investigatingthe Cyber Crime through a formal approach <strong>and</strong> it should be able toidentify the basic requirements during stages <strong>of</strong> investigation. Formalapproach can be mapped into the following investigative strategiesthrough Cyber Forensics.Cyber ForensicsCyber Forensics, Computer Forensics, electronic discovery <strong>and</strong> digitaldiscovery is a process <strong>of</strong> methodical examination <strong>of</strong> computer storageMedia for evidence <strong>of</strong> criminality. A thorough analysis <strong>by</strong> a skilledexaminer can result in the reconstruction <strong>of</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> a computeruser. In other words, Cyber Forensics/Computer Forensics is thecollection, preservation, analysis <strong>and</strong> presentation <strong>of</strong> computer-relatedevidence. Computer evidence can be useful in criminal cases, civildisputes, <strong>and</strong> human resources/employment proceedings. Examination<strong>of</strong> systems <strong>and</strong> networks can be <strong>of</strong> two types: one being post-incidentanalysis <strong>and</strong> the other is proactive analysis. Once an <strong>of</strong>fence iscommitted, the storage media are sent to Forensic lab for analysis. Inthe case <strong>of</strong> Proactive Forensics, the computers <strong>and</strong> networks used inbusiness, banking <strong>and</strong> industries, necessitates a proactive examination,involving remote monitoring <strong>of</strong> target computers, creating a trackableelectronic documents, recovery <strong>of</strong> theft <strong>of</strong> data <strong>and</strong> the like. BasicForensic tools <strong>and</strong> techniques <strong>and</strong> Forensic services infrastructurebecomes m<strong>and</strong>atory.The pursuit <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime detection using Cyber Forensics has twomain objectives:• Detection <strong>and</strong> documenting Cyber Crimes through a disciplinedmethodology to assists the Law Enforcement Agencies toeffectively present their case to the Judiciary <strong>and</strong> punish thecriminals.January - March, 2013101


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• To prevent the occurrence <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime in vulnerableinstitutions like Industry, Government organization, aircraft <strong>and</strong>other critical infrastructure requiring security from loss, pilferage<strong>and</strong> mish<strong>and</strong>ling <strong>by</strong> accidental or intentional manipulations.Computers or Networks can be used as a tool for committing a crime.Computer or Networks can be the targets <strong>of</strong> a crime. Computer orNetworks can be used for incidental purposes related to crime. Digitalevidence can be on st<strong>and</strong>alone systems, Networks or Internet. Good Illustration given below represents the evidence recognition trianglestarting from the electronic crime scene till such time the case is triedin the court.A formal Cyber Forensics Methodology is essential for globalrequirement. Evidence collected from various sources must be testedfor authenticity, reliability, completeness <strong>and</strong> be free from interferenceor contamination. Various phases that are involved in Cyber Forensicslife cycle or, in other words, Digital Forensics processing cycle involve:Initial assessment <strong>of</strong> the case under investigation is followed <strong>by</strong>the collection phase. Digital evidence collection must be madefrom varying number <strong>of</strong> storage devices, perimeter devices <strong>and</strong>the Internet. The next stage involves the preservation <strong>of</strong> theevidence. Since Cyber Forensics involves evidence collectionfrom different storage media, due care has to undertaken toensure evidence integrity <strong>and</strong> legality. The media from whichthe information is to be collected must not be exposed to heat,102 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal process documentation method would facilitate a solid evidence.Analysis phase involves a trustworthy effort to thoroughly analyze are used to perform the analysis, detailed method <strong>of</strong> analysis bedocumented, date <strong>and</strong> time issues must be correlated <strong>and</strong> theresults <strong>of</strong> analysis must be properly interpreted. A detailed Plan <strong>of</strong>Action during analysis will help to prevent committing mistakes,which otherwise could lead to evidence being inadmissible.Event reconstruction is the next phase, wherein past events arereconstructed with as little distortion or bias as possible. Finally,for either a trial in the court or internal investigation, as the casemay be.Conclusion critical infrastructure. Home users, social networks, business/corporatenetwork are the operation <strong>of</strong> communication through the use <strong>of</strong>Internet. A major concern <strong>of</strong> the criminality in the Internet is globaleconomy. The technical complexity has made Cyber Forensics a majorchallenge, both for the Law Enforcement <strong>and</strong> Forensics personnel aswell who are reacting to this growing threat. More formalized <strong>and</strong>structured approach facilitated <strong>by</strong> a way <strong>of</strong> best practices, policies <strong>and</strong>procedures is the need <strong>of</strong> the hour.•References1. 10 th UN Congress on Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime <strong>and</strong> Treatment <strong>of</strong> Offendersavailable online.2. FBI Homepage, visited on July 2010.3. iC3 Annual Report, www.iC3.gov, 2010.4. CERT-in Annual Report, 2010.5. http://articles.economictimes.indiatimes.com/2011-12-03/news/30471838_1_cyber-attacks-hackers-symantec-india, 2012.6. A rigorous approach to formalizing the technical investigation stages <strong>of</strong>Cyber Crime, Criminality within a UK law enforcement environment,Digital Investigation (2011); 7(3-4):105-113.January - March, 2013103


Cyber Crime <strong>and</strong>its Protection in IndiaSukhvinder Singh Dari*KeywordsCyber Crime, Prevention, Protection, IT Act, Legislation, Cyber Space, International,Inadequary <strong>of</strong> Existing Laws.AbstractCyberspace is a blessing to the world community, because it helps thenation politically, socially <strong>and</strong> economically. Today, many countries haveintroduced legislations for the prevention <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime or ComputerCrime, but still there are some countries having lack <strong>of</strong> protectionmechanism. In India, IT Act is applicable, but even after amendment inthe Act, there are still some problems faced <strong>by</strong> the investigating agencies.The study will explore the importance <strong>of</strong> Cyber Law in India <strong>and</strong> howCyber Crimes are covered under the IT Act. The study also focuses on theneed to change the provisions <strong>of</strong> the existing laws with the primer <strong>of</strong> newtechnology related to information technology.IntroductionTHE study <strong>of</strong> jurisprudence refers to the Legal Theory, NaturalLaw Theory, Legal Positivism <strong>and</strong> Case Laws. Legal theorystudies laws in general; Natural Law theory says that all thelaws enacted <strong>by</strong> an authority must closely correspond to Natural Law,which is based on the principle <strong>of</strong> morality. In accordance with LegalPositivism, laws are made in accordance with socially accepted rules.Case Laws help in interpretation <strong>of</strong> laws to clarify the real objective<strong>and</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> laws that are ambiguous. Society is dynamic, henceAuthor Intro. :* Assistant Pr<strong>of</strong>essor, Symbiosis Law School, NOIDA-201 301.E-mail: sukhvinder@symlaw.edu.in104 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwhat is crime today may not be tomorrow, hence there is need t<strong>of</strong>ormulate legislations as per the need <strong>of</strong> the society. Cyber Crime orComputer Crime is also one <strong>of</strong> that. The laws that are in existence computer usages. In India, before passing <strong>of</strong> Information Technologyto ensure justice.The growing danger from crimes committed against computers, oragainst information on computers, is beginning to claim attentionin national capitals. In most countries around the world, however,existing laws are likely to be unenforceable against such crimes. Thislack <strong>of</strong> legal protection means that businesses <strong>and</strong> Governments mustrely solely on technical measures to protect themselves from thosewho would steal, deny access to, or destroy valuable information. 1Cyber Law <strong>and</strong> Cyber CrimeCyber Crime in a narrow sense means: Any illegal behaviour directed<strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong> electronic operations that targets the security <strong>of</strong> computersystems <strong>and</strong> the data processed <strong>by</strong> them. 2Cyber Crime in a broader sense means: Any illegal behaviourcommitted <strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong>, or in relation to, a computer system ornetwork, including such crimes as illegal possession [<strong>and</strong>] <strong>of</strong>fering ordistributing information <strong>by</strong> means <strong>of</strong> a computer system or network.Cyber Law means a law governing Cyberspace. Cyber Law <strong>and</strong> devices, such as ATM Machines, Mobile phones.Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cyber Laws across the WorldUnited States <strong>of</strong> America is the country, where Internet <strong>and</strong> ComputerTechnology has originated; hence USA becomes the leading countryfor the development <strong>of</strong> laws related to Cyber Crime.• USA being the developed country has, time <strong>and</strong> again, introducescertain legislation for the protection <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime. The US1Available at: http://www.witsa.org/papers/McConnell-cybercrime.pdf.Browsed on 6 th January, 2012 at 12.10 AM.2Available at: http://www.cyberlawclinic.org/cybercrime.htm.Browsed on 6 th January, 2012 at 10 AM.January - March, 2013105


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalStates, such as Colorado, Florida, Michigan <strong>and</strong> Arizaon were theStates to introduce Computer Fraud <strong>and</strong> Abuse Act, 1987.• Malaysia: Computer Crime Act, 1997 <strong>and</strong> Digital Signature, Act1997.• Singapore: Electronic Transactions Act, 1998 <strong>and</strong> ComputerMisuse Act.• Japan: Unauthorized Computer Access Law, 1999 <strong>and</strong> OnlineDating Site Regulations, 2002.• Australia: Cyber Crime Act, 2001 <strong>and</strong> Electronic Transaction Act,1999.• Canada: Electronic Transaction Act <strong>and</strong> Criminal Code (Amendedto include Cyber Crime).• China: Computer Information Network <strong>and</strong> Internet SecurityProtection <strong>and</strong> Management Regulations, 1997 <strong>and</strong> Regulationson Computer S<strong>of</strong>tware Protection, 2002 <strong>and</strong> revised CriminalLaw <strong>of</strong> People Republic <strong>of</strong> China, 1979.• India: Indian Penal Code (Amended). Information TechnologyAct, 2000 <strong>and</strong> amended Information Technology (Amendment)Act, 2008.Progress Underway in Some Countries without UpdatedLaws 3• Albania: The Authority for the Regulation <strong>of</strong> Telecommunicationsbegan discussions earlier this year on the topic <strong>of</strong> Cyber Laws, withthe goal <strong>of</strong> preparing protocols <strong>of</strong> collaboration <strong>and</strong> exchanginginformation.• Cuba: A working group <strong>of</strong> the Ministry <strong>of</strong> Justice has planned• Gambia: Gambia is planning a National Information Technologyinitiative, although the capacity for the drawing up a legal3Available at: http://www.witsa.org/papers/McConnell-cybercrime.pdf.Browsed on 30 th December, 2011 at 9.00 PM.106 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalframework is limited. Gambia may look towards internationalorganizations to spearhead this effort, so that it could replicate oramend the needed laws.• Iran: For the past six years, Iran has examined various aspects <strong>of</strong>Cyber Law, although no law or regulation in regard to computer<strong>of</strong>fences has been implemented. The areas that have beenconsidered are: computer <strong>of</strong>fences, intellectual property issues,privacy/data protection, <strong>and</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> information.• Kazakhstan: State bodies in Kazakhstan are currently developinga law regarding cyber <strong>of</strong>fences. Also, in development is a specialState programme on the protection <strong>of</strong> information resources,including technical <strong>and</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tware protection.• Latvia: Amendments to the Criminal Code have been draftedenvisaging considerable punishment for computer-relatedCriminal Acts. Corresponding additions would be made to theAdministrative Offence Code.• Lesotho: Lesotho has established special interest groups tolook at the various aspects <strong>of</strong> information security relatingto e-commerce.• Malta: In May 2000, Malta announced its goal <strong>of</strong> providing astrong legal framework for e-commerce, data protection, <strong>and</strong>computer misuse. The relevant Bills to develop a legislativeframework for information practices were published in September2000 <strong>and</strong> will be discussed in Parliament in the coming months.• New Zeal<strong>and</strong>: At present, there are no general computer crime<strong>of</strong>fences in New Zeal<strong>and</strong>. However, the country is currentlydrafting a Crimes Amendment Bill (No. 6).• Sudan: The Sudan intends to invite Lawyers, Legislators <strong>and</strong>Computer pr<strong>of</strong>essionals to a workshop where ideas on the nature<strong>of</strong> computer crimes <strong>and</strong> the ways <strong>of</strong> dealing with them <strong>by</strong> means<strong>of</strong> the appropriate legal codes will be exchanged.• Vietnam: Vietnam is in the process <strong>of</strong> gathering information tomake proposals for amendments to its laws.• Zambia: Zambia has made available a draft <strong>of</strong> itsTelecommunications <strong>and</strong> Information Technology Council Act.January - March, 2013107


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalNeed <strong>of</strong> Cyber Laws for the Protection <strong>of</strong> Cyber CrimesThe Cyber Law, in any country <strong>of</strong> the world, cannot be effective unlessthe concerned legal system has the following three prerequisites 4 :(1) A sound Cyber Law regime,(2) A sound enforcement machinery, <strong>and</strong>(3) A sound judicial system. h<strong>and</strong>ling the issues related to Cyber Crime. It is, therefore, necessaryto introduce the separate legislation for the protection <strong>of</strong> Cyber Laws.Hence, in 2000, Information Technology Act was passed in India. place. Numerous laws have been enacted <strong>and</strong> implemented <strong>and</strong> inter alia, the Indian Penal Code, the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, theBanker’s Book Evidence Act, 1891 <strong>and</strong> the Reserve Bank <strong>of</strong> India Act,1934, the Companies Act, <strong>and</strong> so on. However, the arrival <strong>of</strong> Internetsignalled the beginning <strong>of</strong> the rise <strong>of</strong> new <strong>and</strong> complex legal issues. Itmay be pertinent to mention that all the existing laws in place in Indiawere enacted way back keeping in mind the relevant political, social,economic, <strong>and</strong> cultural scenario <strong>of</strong> that time. Nobody then couldreally visualize about the Internet. Despite the brilliant acumen <strong>of</strong> ourmaster draftsmen, the requirements <strong>of</strong> cyberspace could hardly ever beanticipated. As such, the coming <strong>of</strong> the Internet led to the emergence<strong>of</strong> numerous ticklish legal issues <strong>and</strong> problems, which necessitated theenactment <strong>of</strong> Cyber Laws. 5 Internet requires an enabling <strong>and</strong> supportivelegal infrastructure in tune with the times. This legal infrastructure canonly be arranged <strong>by</strong> the enactment <strong>of</strong> the relevant Cyber Laws as thetraditional laws have failed to grant the same. E-commerce, the biggestfuture <strong>of</strong> Internet, can only be possible, if necessary legal infrastructurecompliments the same to enable its vibrant growth.Hence, there is a urgent need to take care <strong>of</strong> cross boundary4Available at: http://www.cyberlawsindia.net/requires.html.Browsed on 8th January, 2012 at 5.00 PM.5Available at: http://www.cyberlaws.net/cyberindia/whycyberlaw.htm.Browsed on 4 th January, 2012 at 11.00 AM.108 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalCrime is not limited to national boundary, it has cross border impact<strong>and</strong> reach.For Example, if 'A' through his online business sells pirated s<strong>of</strong>twarefor a website hosted on a server located at Germany. Anyone in thisworld can visit A's website <strong>and</strong> purchase the pirated s<strong>of</strong>tware. In suchout the 'A' <strong>and</strong> punish him.Information Technology, Act 2000Aims <strong>and</strong> Objectives <strong>of</strong> the Information Technology Act, 2000 6The preamble <strong>of</strong> the Information Technology Act, 2000 reads: AnAct to provide legal recognition for transactions carried out <strong>by</strong> means<strong>of</strong> electronic communication, commonly referred to as electroniccommerce, which involves the use <strong>of</strong> alternatives to paper-basedmethods <strong>of</strong> communication <strong>and</strong> storage <strong>of</strong> information, to facilitateThe aims <strong>and</strong> objectives <strong>of</strong> the Act are as follow:(a) A facilitating Act;(b) An enabling Act; <strong>and</strong>(c) A regulating Act - Protection <strong>of</strong> some Cyber Crime under IT Act,2000.Types <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime <strong>and</strong> its Protection under the Act, 2000• Cyber Pornography because what is pornography or obscenity in India may not bein US. As pornographic videos, pictures <strong>and</strong> stories are easilyavailable <strong>and</strong> accessible on Internet, there have been manyattempts to limit the availability <strong>of</strong> pornographic content onthe Internet <strong>by</strong> the Governments <strong>and</strong> law enforcement bodiesthroughout the world. In India, Indian Penal Code also dealswith pornography. The Constitution <strong>of</strong> India declares law againstobscenity as constitutional.6Available at: http://qna.rediff.com/questions-<strong>and</strong>-answers/objectives-<strong>of</strong>-the-informationtechnology-act-2000-<strong>and</strong>-its-basic-features/10741266/answers.Browsed on 4 th January, 2012 at 11.00 PM.January - March, 2013109


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSection 67 says that 7 , whoever publishes or transmits or causes to bepublished in the electronic form, any material, which is lascivious orappeals to the prurient interest or if its effect is such as to tend to deprave<strong>and</strong> corrupt persons who are likely, having regard to all relevantcircumstances, to read, see or hear the matter contained or embodiedwhich may extend to one lakh rupees <strong>and</strong> in the event <strong>of</strong> a second orsubsequent conviction with imprisonment <strong>of</strong> either description for aextend to two lakh rupees.• Unauthorized AccessSection 43(a) 8 deals with unauthorized access: It says that if anyperson without permission <strong>of</strong> the owner or any other personwho is in charge <strong>of</strong> a computer, computer system or computernetwork, accesses or secures access to such computer, computersystem or computer Network;he shall be liable to pay damages <strong>by</strong> way <strong>of</strong> compensation notexceeding one crore rupees to the person so affected.• Hacking“Hacking” is a crime, which entails cracking systems <strong>and</strong> gainingunauthorized access to the data stored in them. Hacking hadwitnessed a 37% increase this year. 9Section 66 says that 10 – likely to cause wrongful loss or damage to the public or anyperson destroys or deletes or alters any information residingin a computer resource or diminishes its value or utility oraffects it injuriously <strong>by</strong> any means, commits hack. extend upto two lakh rupees, or with both.7Section 67 <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.8Section 43(a) <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.9Available at: http://www.gcl.in/downloads/bm_cybercrime.pdf.Browsed on 6 th January, 2012 at 4 .00 PM.10Section 66 <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.110 January - March, 2013


• Assisting Unauthorized AccessThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSection 43(d) 11 deals with damages or causes which damages anycomputer, computer system or computer network, data, computerdatabase or any other programmes in such computer, computersystem or computer network; he shall be liable to pay damages<strong>by</strong> way <strong>of</strong> compensation not exceeding one crore rupees to theperson so affected.• Computer FraudComputer Fraud Section 43(h) 12 says that, the services availed <strong>of</strong><strong>by</strong> a person to the account <strong>of</strong> another person <strong>by</strong> tampering withor manipulating any computer, computer system, or computernetwork, shall be liable to pay compensation.• Crime related to Digital SignatureSection 71 says that 13 , whoever makes any misrepresentationto, or suppresses any material fact from, the Controller orthe Certifying Authority for obtaining any licence or Digitalimprisonment for a term, which may extend to two years, or withNon-compliance with Controller’s OrderSection 68 14 :(1) The Controller may, <strong>by</strong> order, direct a Certifying Authority orany employee <strong>of</strong> such Authority to take such measures or ceasenecessary to ensure compliance with the provisions <strong>of</strong> this Act,rules or any regulations made thereunder.(2) Any person who fails to comply with any order under sub-section(1) shall be guilty <strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>fence <strong>and</strong> shall be liable on convictionto imprisonment for a term not exceeding three years or to a Finenot exceeding two lakh rupees or to both.11Section 43(d) <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.12Section 43(h) <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.13Section 71 <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.14Section 68 <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000.January - March, 2013111


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalInvestigations <strong>and</strong> Search Procedures 15Section 75 <strong>of</strong> Information Technology Act, 2000 takes care <strong>of</strong>jurisdictional aspect <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crimes, <strong>and</strong> one would be punishedirrespective <strong>of</strong> his nationality <strong>and</strong> place <strong>of</strong> commission <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fence.Government or a State Government authorized <strong>by</strong> Central Government.He may enter any public place, conduct a search <strong>and</strong> arrest withoutwarrant person, who is reasonably expected to have committed an<strong>of</strong>fence or about to commit computer-related crime. Accused has tobe produced before Magistrate within 24 hours <strong>of</strong> arrest. Provisions<strong>of</strong> Criminal Procedure Code, 1973 regulate the procedure <strong>of</strong> entry,search <strong>and</strong> arrest <strong>of</strong> the accused. 16It cannot be disputed that Information Technology Act, 2000 thoughprovides certain kinds <strong>of</strong> protections, yet does not cover all the spheres<strong>of</strong> the I.T. where the protection must be provided. Copyright <strong>and</strong>trademark violations do occur on the Net, but Copyrights Act, 1976, with the issue. Therefore, have no enforcement machinery to ensurethe protection <strong>of</strong> domain names on the Net. Transmission <strong>of</strong> e-cash<strong>and</strong> transactions online are not given protection under NegotiableInstruments Act, 1881. Online privacy is not protected; only Section43 (Penalty for damage to computer or computer system) <strong>and</strong> 72doesn’t hinder the violations caused in the cyberspace.Internet Service Providers (ISP), who transmits some third partyinformation without human intervention, is not made liable under theInformation Technology Act, 2000. One can easily take shelter underthe exemption clause, if he proves that it was committed without hisknowledge or he exercised due diligence to prevent the <strong>of</strong>fence. It ishard to prove the commission <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fence as the terms “due diligence”And, unfortunately, the Act does not mention how the extraterritoriality15Available at: http://www.legalserviceindia.com/article/l146-cybercrime-<strong>and</strong>-law.html.Browsed on 1 st January, 2012 at 5.00 PM.16Available at http://www.legalserviceindia.com/article/l146-cybercrime-<strong>and</strong>-law.html.Browsed on 1 st January, 2012 at 5.10 PM.112 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwould be enforced. This aspect is completely ignored <strong>by</strong> the Act, whereit had come into existence to look into Cyber Crime, which is on theface <strong>of</strong> it an international problem with no territorial boundaries. 17Information Technology Act & Indian Penal Code 18• All Cyber Crimes do not come under the IT Act.• Many Cyber Crimes come under the Indian Penal Code.For Example:Sending threatening messages <strong>by</strong> e-mailSending defamatory messages <strong>by</strong> e-mailForgery <strong>of</strong> electronic recordsOnline sale <strong>of</strong> narcoticsOnline sale <strong>of</strong> weaponsHackingPornographyE-mail bombingDenial <strong>of</strong> Service attacksVirus attacksSalami attacksLogic bombsSection 506 IPCSection 499 IPCSection 465 IPCSection 420 IPCSection 465, 419 IPCSection 383 IPCNDPS ActArms ActSection 66 IT ActSection 67 IT ActSection 66 IT ActSection 43 IT ActSection 43, 66 IT ActSection 66 IT ActSection 43, 66 IT ActSome Case LawsCase I: First case convicted under Information Technology Act,2000 <strong>of</strong> India 19The case is related to posting <strong>of</strong> obscene, defamatory <strong>and</strong>annoying message about a divorcee woman in the yahoo17Available at: http://www.keralapolice.org/newsite/hitech_need_cyberlaw.html.Browsed on 7 th January, 2012 at 6.00 PM.18Available at: http://www.keralapolice.org/newsite/hitech_need_cyberlaw.html.Browsed on 7 th January, 2012 at 6.00 PM.19Available at: http://satheeshgnair.blogspot.com/2009/06/selected-case-studies-on-.Browsed on 6 th January, 2012 at 5.00 PM.January - March, 2013113


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalmessage group. E-mails were also forwarded to the victim forinformation <strong>by</strong> the accused through a false e-mail accountopened <strong>by</strong> him in the name <strong>of</strong> the victim. The posting <strong>of</strong> themessage resulted in annoying phone calls to the lady in thebelief that she was soliciting.Based on a complaint made <strong>by</strong> the victim in February 2004,the police traced the accused to Mumbai <strong>and</strong> arrested himwithin the next few days. The accused was a known familyfriend <strong>of</strong> the victim <strong>and</strong> was reportedly interested in marryingher. She, however, married another person. This marriagelater ended in divorce <strong>and</strong> the accused started contacting heronce again. On her reluctance to marry him, the accused tookup the harassment through the Internet.469 <strong>and</strong> 509 IPC before The Hon’ble Addl. CMM, Egmore <strong>by</strong>citing 18 witnesses <strong>and</strong> 34 documents <strong>and</strong> material objects.However, the court based on the expert witness <strong>of</strong> Naavi<strong>and</strong> other evidence produced, including the witness <strong>of</strong> theCyber Cafe owners came to the conclusion that the crime wasconclusively proved.The court has also held that because <strong>of</strong> the meticulousinvestigation carried on <strong>by</strong> the I.O., the origination <strong>of</strong> theobscene message was traced out <strong>and</strong> the real culprit has beenbrought before the Court <strong>of</strong> Law.“The accused is found guilty <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fences under Sectionconvicted <strong>and</strong> is sentenced for the <strong>of</strong>fence to undergosentenced to undergo 1-year Simple Imprisonment <strong>and</strong>IT Act, 2000 to undergo Rigorous Imprisonment for 2concurrently.”Case II: Section 69 was incorporated under the I.T. Act, 2000 whichsays that the Right to Privacy can be taken away only <strong>by</strong> the114 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalprovisions established <strong>by</strong> Law, but the provisions under theSection is not enough to curb the crime according to theprocedure established <strong>by</strong> law.In the case <strong>of</strong> PUCL v. UOI, it was held that the procedureis inadequate as the Controller has been given discretionarypower, <strong>and</strong> there is no mention <strong>of</strong> consultation with theaccused before punishing him. Therefore, proper guidelinesneed to be provided in this regard for maintaining the balancebetween the Right to Privacy <strong>of</strong> the citizens <strong>and</strong> the provision<strong>of</strong> the search <strong>and</strong> seizure under the Act, as the same shall notbe unfair.Case III: The Information Technology can be misused for appropriatingthe valuable Government secrets <strong>and</strong> data <strong>of</strong> privateindividuals <strong>and</strong> the Government <strong>and</strong> its agencies. A computerNetwork owned <strong>by</strong> the Government may contain valuableinformation concerning Defence <strong>and</strong> other top secrets,which the Government will not wish to share otherwise.The same can be targeted <strong>by</strong> the terrorists to facilitate theiractivities, including destruction <strong>of</strong> property. It must be notedimmovable alone.In R.K. Dalmia v. Delhi Administration the Supreme Courtheld that the word “property” is used in the IPC in a muchwider sense than the expression “movable property”. There isno good reason to restrict the meaning <strong>of</strong> the word “property”to movable property only, when it is used without any Section <strong>of</strong> IPC can be committed in respect <strong>of</strong> any particularkind <strong>of</strong> property, will depend not on the interpretation <strong>of</strong> theword “property”, but on the fact whether that particular kind<strong>of</strong> property can be subject to the acts covered <strong>by</strong> that Section.ConclusionThe role played <strong>by</strong> cyberspace is positive for the whole world. Butthere are some disadvantages too, to curb this Government <strong>of</strong> everycountry introduces some legislation for the protection <strong>of</strong> Cyber Crime.In India, IT Act, 2000 has played important role in the protectionagainst Cyber Crime, but even after amendment in IT Act, there lies January - March, 2013115


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalreduce the confusion in their application with the change in time <strong>and</strong>technology, it has also resulted into various IT-related crimes, need isfelt to combat the problems.It we talk about some other countries, lack <strong>of</strong> enforcement agenciesis a problem to combat the Cyber Crime. IT Act, 2000 is applicableto all the persons irrespective <strong>of</strong> their citizenship, who commits<strong>of</strong>fence under the Information Technology Act. If crime is committedoutside India, provided the act or conduct constituting the <strong>of</strong>fenceor contravention involves computer, computer systems, or computernetworks located in India under Section 1 <strong>and</strong> Section 75 <strong>of</strong> theInformation Technology Act, but this provision lacks practical valueuntil <strong>and</strong> unless the person can be extradited to India. Therefore, it isadvised that we should have Extradition Treaties among countries tomake such provisions workable. 20If technology is becoming better day <strong>by</strong> day there is also a need for theprotection <strong>by</strong> changing the existing Laws or amending the provisions<strong>of</strong> the existing Act <strong>and</strong> the protection is required not only at Nationallevel, but also at International level.•Bibliography Books, Delhi. 1992 U.S. App. LEXIS 9562 (May 4, 1992). Delhi. be viewed at http://articles.sakshay.in/index.php?article=15257 & Zarsky, T. (2006) (eds.) Cybercrime: Digital Cops in a NetworkedEnvironment, New York University Press, New York.5. Brenner, S. (2007). Law in an Era <strong>of</strong> Smart Technology, Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press. Convention on Cyber Crime: A Response to the Challenge <strong>of</strong> Crime in theComputer Law & Security Report, Vol.16, No. 5.7. Easttom C. (2010). Computer Crime Investigation <strong>and</strong> the Law.20Available at: http://www.legalserviceindia.com/article/l146-cybercrime-<strong>and</strong>-law.html.Browsed on 8 th January, 2012, 10.00 PM.116 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal Computer Misuse: Response, Regulation <strong>and</strong> theLaw, 9. Grabosky, P. (2006). Electronic Crime, New Jersey: Prentice Hall.10. McQuade, S. (2006). Underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> Managing Cybercrime, Boston:Allyn & Bacon.11. McQuade, S. (ed.) (2009). The Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong> Cybercrime,CT: Greenwood Press.12. Parker, D. (1983). Fighting Computer Crime, U.S.: Charles Scribner’sSons.13. Pattavina, A. (ed.) Information Technology <strong>and</strong> the Criminal JusticeSystem, Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks, CA: Sage.14. Robertson, J. (March 2, 2010). Authorities bust 3 in infection <strong>of</strong> 13mcomputers.Retrieved: March 26, 2010, from Boston News: Boston.com Computer Crimes <strong>and</strong> Digital Investigations, Oxford:Oxford University Press. Cybercrimes: The Transformation <strong>of</strong> Crime in theInformation Age, Cambridge: Polity. Virtually Criminal: Crime, Deviance <strong>and</strong> RegulationOnline, Routledge, London.18. Yar, M. (2006). Cybercrime <strong>and</strong> Society, London: Sage.January - March, 2013117


<strong>Police</strong> Power to interrogate<strong>and</strong> Criminal JusticeDr. Pradeep Singh*KeywordsAccused, Crime, Criminality, Criminal Justice, Criminal Justice System, CompelledTestimony, Incriminating, Interrogation, <strong>Police</strong> Officer, Witness.AbstractCrime <strong>and</strong> criminality is creating greater problem for societal existence,needed to be tackled effectively <strong>and</strong> it is possible only when criminalsare punished. Punishment provides lesson to criminals <strong>and</strong> prospectivecriminals that crime should not be committed. Criminals get this lessonnot to commit crime when they make hedonistic calculation, meaningcalculation <strong>of</strong> pain <strong>and</strong> pleasure to be derived from crime commission.For imposition <strong>of</strong> sentence, it is much required that evidences relating tocrime commission are properly collected. Evidences in a criminal case arecollected during investigation. Investigation is primary responsibility <strong>of</strong> Interrogation <strong>of</strong> persons acquainted with fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> case ismost traditional, important <strong>and</strong> used method. In Criminal Procedure Code,supposed to be acquainted with fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> case. Statements recovery <strong>of</strong> incriminating things <strong>and</strong> knowing about crucial witnesses <strong>of</strong>case, who may be produced <strong>by</strong> prosecution at the time <strong>of</strong> trial. If the powersrelating to interrogation are properly exercised <strong>and</strong> interrogation is properlyconducted, problem <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>and</strong> criminality may be properly tackled. Inthis article, legal provisions providing police the power to interrogate <strong>and</strong>evidentiary value <strong>of</strong> statements taken during interrogation are analyzed toJustice System.Author Intro. :* Associate Pr<strong>of</strong>essor, Law School, Banaras Hindu University,E-mail: singhpradeepk@hotmail.com118 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalINTERROGATION <strong>of</strong> person acquainted with fact <strong>and</strong>circumstances is important <strong>and</strong> most traditional method <strong>of</strong>investigation. Even in this era <strong>of</strong> Science <strong>and</strong> Technology, <strong>Police</strong> relating to commission <strong>of</strong> crime from any other source <strong>and</strong> uponinformation about persons, who are acquainted with the fact <strong>and</strong>circumstances <strong>of</strong> the case. These persons may provide important<strong>and</strong> vital information relating to circumstances <strong>of</strong> case <strong>and</strong> other <strong>and</strong> detect the criminal. Power to interrogate such persons is power to interrogate is very vital <strong>and</strong> crucial for Criminal JusticeSystem. If this power is properly exercised, criminal cases may beproperly investigated, evidences relating to case may be collected, <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice System that is proper tackling <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>and</strong> provides lesson to criminals <strong>and</strong> potential criminals that crime isundesirable, unproductive <strong>and</strong> bad thing, therefore, it should not beoralexamination <strong>of</strong> any person supposed to be acquainted with the fact<strong>and</strong> circumstances:may, <strong>by</strong> general or special order, prescribe in this behalf, actingsupposed to be acquainted with the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong>the case.” 1Interrogation is oral examination <strong>of</strong> person supposed to be acquaintedwith the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> case. Interrogation may be made u/s 160 Cr.P.C. to call the person, who appears to be acquaintedJanuary - March, 2013119


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwith the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> the case, in the <strong>Police</strong> Station <strong>and</strong>interrogate him:<strong>by</strong> order in writing, require the attendance before himself <strong>of</strong>any person being within the limits <strong>of</strong> his own or any adjoiningstation, who from the information giver or otherwise, appears tobe acquainted with the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> the case; <strong>and</strong>such person shall attend as so required.” 2<strong>Police</strong> Station acquainted with the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances. In Sec. 161, terms forthe person to be examined has been used “any person supposed tobe acquainted” <strong>and</strong> in Sec. 160, which is empowering to call suchperson for examination “any person appears to be acquainted withfact <strong>and</strong> circumstances”. These expressions are very wider <strong>and</strong> confer own knowledge or on the basis <strong>of</strong> evidences collected or on the basis<strong>of</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> the case that such person have any information examine accused person also, because accused person is supposedthat he may have committed crime therefore, he is supposed to beacquainted with the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances. In Sec. 161 in main textterm is used ‘supposed to be acquainted’ <strong>and</strong> in Sec. 160 ‘appears to beacquainted’, which are including accused person but in marginal note<strong>of</strong> both sections. ‘Examination <strong>of</strong> witness’ <strong>and</strong> ‘Required attendance <strong>of</strong>witness’ terms are used respectively. Accused is not a witness in a caseunless he voluntarily produces himself as witness for his own defenceu/s 315 <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. Therefore, accused is not considered as witness in acriminal case. It creates confusion that when accused is not a witnesshim <strong>and</strong> for this purpose may require his attendance before him u/s160 Cr.P.C. This question was also raised before the Supreme Court<strong>of</strong> India in the case <strong>of</strong> Nadini Satpathi v. P.L. Dani AIR1978 SC 1025.This case was decided <strong>by</strong> Justice V.R. Krishna Iyer <strong>and</strong> he observedthat marginal note cannot comm<strong>and</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> main text:“They reached the conclusion that ‘any person’ in Sec. 161Cr.P.C.; would include persons then or ultimately accused. The120 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwith the facts <strong>and</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> the case’ includes an accused have committed the crime <strong>and</strong> must, therefore, be familiar withnot repel the section. Nor does the marginal note ‘examination<strong>of</strong> witnesses <strong>by</strong> police’ clinch the matter. A marginal noteclears ambiguity, but does not control meaning. Moreover, the a witness’, from a functional angle, is to impart knowledge inrespect <strong>of</strong> a relevant fact, <strong>and</strong> that is precisely the purpose <strong>of</strong>questioning the accused under Sec. 161 Cr.P.C. The dichotomybetween ’witness’ <strong>and</strong> ‘accused’ used as terms <strong>of</strong> art, does not accused person <strong>and</strong> u/s case may call such person in <strong>Police</strong> Station <strong>by</strong> issuing written orderto person when such person is present for time being in the area <strong>of</strong>receiving written order, called person is bound to appear beforehe is liable to be punished u/s 174 I.P.C. If such called person isu/s 41 Cr.P.C. <strong>and</strong> now in pursuance <strong>of</strong> direction issued <strong>by</strong> <strong>Police</strong> arrest accused u/s 41-A Cr.P.C. The atmosphere <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Stationis not encouraging <strong>and</strong> conducive for child <strong>and</strong> female; personality<strong>of</strong> children may be affected <strong>and</strong> in case <strong>of</strong> females, the situation maybe depraving as was the situation in Mathura rape case (Tukaram v.State <strong>of</strong> Maharashtra) 3 therefore, Sec. 160 Cr.P.C. provides immunity age, if needed to be interrogated, only they can be examined at theirresidence <strong>and</strong> cannot be called in <strong>Police</strong> Station. Proviso to Sec. 160(1)Cr.P.C. provides:woman shall be required to attend at any place other than theplace in which such male person or woman resides.”In case <strong>of</strong> rape victim in interest <strong>of</strong> justice bar on police power, to callthe victim in <strong>Police</strong> Station to interrogate, is imposed under CriminalJanuary - March, 2013121


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalProcedure Code. Rape victim may be under psychological pressure,residence in the presence <strong>of</strong> her relatives. Proviso to Sec. 157(1)provides:“Provided further that in relation to an <strong>of</strong>fence <strong>of</strong> rape, therecording <strong>of</strong> statement <strong>of</strong> victim shall be conducted at theresidence <strong>of</strong> the victim or in place <strong>of</strong> her choice <strong>and</strong> as for as parents or guardian or near relatives or social worker <strong>of</strong> thelocality.”Section 160 <strong>and</strong> 157 <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. make balancing between social interest person in <strong>Police</strong> Station for interrogating him, at the same time imposerestriction on police power for protecting vulnerable class <strong>of</strong> people.which result in gross violations <strong>of</strong> human rights. Courts are seriousabout such problems <strong>and</strong> recommended in many cases prompt <strong>and</strong>N<strong>and</strong>ini Satpathiv. P.L. Dani, appellant N<strong>and</strong>ini Satpathi was ex-Chief Minister <strong>of</strong>Orissa <strong>and</strong> ex-Minister in Central Government. She was accused innumber <strong>of</strong> corruption cases, which were in process <strong>of</strong> investigation.She was called in <strong>Police</strong> Station <strong>by</strong> Dy.SP Vigilance for interrogation. extended list <strong>of</strong> questions to be answered <strong>by</strong> her. She refused to answeron the ground that these questions were incriminatory in nature. Onagainst her before SDJM, Cuttack u/s 179 <strong>of</strong> IPC that she was bound toanswer truly all the questions put to her u/s 161 Cr.P.C. And, in case<strong>of</strong> not giving answer, she is liable to be punished u/s 179 IPC. SDJMissued summon for appearing before the court <strong>and</strong> it was challengedbefore the High Court but High Court did not interfere with the orderquashed proceeding before SDJM. The Supreme Court observed that awoman must not be called in <strong>Police</strong> Station for examination:“Before discussing the core issues, we wish to note our regret, in<strong>of</strong> the wholesome proviso to Sec. 160(1) <strong>of</strong> the Cr.P.C. Such122 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journaldeviance must be visited with prompt punishment sincepolicemen may not be a law unto themselves expecting othersto obey the law…there is public policy, not complimentary tothe <strong>Police</strong> personnel, behind this legislative proscription, whichkeeps juveniles <strong>and</strong> females from police company except atthe former’s safe residence. May be, in later years, community entitled to better trust <strong>and</strong> s<strong>of</strong>ten the stigmatization or suspiciousprovisions now write across the Code.” 4The Supreme Court observed that this provision is provided to protectthe juveniles <strong>and</strong> women from <strong>Police</strong> Company. Community at thisCompelled Testimony <strong>and</strong> Right to Silencewith the fact <strong>and</strong> circumstances. Accused person may also be examinedto answer all the questions put to him except incriminatory questions.In case <strong>of</strong> not answering or refusal to answer non-incriminatoryquestions, person is liable to be punished u/s 179 IPC. Further, answermust be true otherwise person is liable to be punished u/s 179 IPC. Buta person interrogated is protected against incriminatory questions <strong>and</strong>in case <strong>of</strong> incriminatory question, a person is not bound to answer asfor not answering incriminatory questions a person has right u/s 161(2),but if a person is answering such questions, answers must be true. Noimmunity is provided in this reference. Incriminatory questions maynot be answered, but if answered, must be true.“Sec. 161(2): Such person shall be bound to answer truly allthan questions the answer to which would have tendency toexpose him to a criminal charge or to a penalty or forfeiture.” interrogation, therefore, immunity is provided not to answerincriminating questions. In Sec. 163 Cr.P.C., express direction isgiven that no statement can be obtained <strong>by</strong> using threat, promise or January - March, 2013123


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthey may obtain statement under threat <strong>of</strong> authority, therefore, furtherSec. 161(2) Cr.P.C. provides right to a person not to answer incriminatoryquestion. Sec. 161(2) Cr.P.C. provides statutory protection <strong>and</strong> inthe same reference constitutional protection is available under Art.20(3) <strong>of</strong> Constitution. Both provisions prohibit compelled testimony(Statement obtained under compulsion). Compelled testimony may notonly be obtained under physical compulsion, but also psychological,circumstantial <strong>and</strong> environmental compulsion, depending on thefact <strong>and</strong> circumstances. Even when a long list <strong>of</strong> question is given ora person is interrogated for continuously longer time duration, it isamounting to compelled testimony:“The policy <strong>of</strong> law is that each individual, accused included, <strong>by</strong>virtue <strong>of</strong> his guaranteed dignity, has a right to lead a free lifewithout overbearing investigatory invasion or even cryptocoercion.The protean forms gendarme duress assumes theenvironmental pressure <strong>of</strong> police presence, compounded <strong>by</strong>interrogation <strong>and</strong> physical menaces <strong>and</strong> other ingenioussophisticated procedures - the condition, mental, physical,cultural <strong>and</strong> social, <strong>of</strong> the accused, the length <strong>of</strong> the interrogation<strong>and</strong> the manner <strong>of</strong> its conduct <strong>and</strong> variety <strong>of</strong> like circumstances,will go into pathology <strong>of</strong> coerced para-confessional answers.” 5Further court observed:“We are disposed to read ‘compelled testimony’ as evidenceprocured not merely <strong>by</strong> physical threats or violence, but <strong>by</strong>psychic torture, atmospheric pressure, environment coercion,tiring interrogative prolixity, overbearing <strong>and</strong> intimidatorymethods <strong>and</strong> the like - not the legal penalty for violation. So, thelegal perils following upon refusal to answer or answer truthfullycannot be regarded as compulsion within the meaning <strong>of</strong> Art.20(3).” 6Art. 20(3): Constitution provides that no person accused <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong>fenceshall be compelled to be witness against himself. Art. 20(3) providesRight against Self-incrimination <strong>and</strong> prohibits compelled testimony. Incase <strong>of</strong> N<strong>and</strong>ini Satpathi v. P.L. Dani, it was contended before theSupreme Court that Art. 20(3) provides protection only when trial hasstarted <strong>and</strong> in this situation, a person cannot be compelled to givestatement against himself as a witness during trial. But the court did124 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalnot accept this contention <strong>and</strong> observed that if Art. 20(3) will beinterpreted in this manner, the whole objective <strong>of</strong> such protectionwill frustrate. Art. 20(3) provides protection even at the stage <strong>of</strong>investigation. Protection available in Sec. 161(2) Cr.P.C. is widerduring investigation. This provision provides protection only duringinvestigation <strong>and</strong> this protection is for incriminatory questions in thepresent case or some other case as the words used in Sec. 161(2) are:“answer to which would have tendency to expose him to a criminalcharge or to a penalty or forfeiture”. Supreme court observed that Sec.161(2) is parliamentary glass to the constitutional provision containedin Art. 20(3):“…Sec.161(2) <strong>of</strong> the Code might cover not merely accusationsalready registered in <strong>Police</strong> Stations, but those which are likely tobe the basis for exposing a person to a criminal charge. Indeed, thiswider construction, if applicable to Art. 20(3), approximates theconstitutional clause to the explicit statement <strong>of</strong> the prohibition inSec. 161(2). This later provision meaningfully uses the expression‘expose himself to a criminal charge’. Obviously, these wordsmean not only cases where the person is already exposed to acriminal charge, but also instances which will imminently exposeare conterminous in the protective area. While the Code may bechanged, the Constitution is more enduring.” Sec. 161(2) protects against compelled testimony <strong>and</strong> gives two rightsto person being interrogated: (1) Right to Refuse - person may expresslyrefuse to answer incriminatory questions, (2) Right to Silence - personmay not answer, but keep silence. In case <strong>of</strong> Smt. Selvi v. State <strong>of</strong>Karnataka AIR 2010 SC 1974, court widened sweep <strong>of</strong> compelledtestimony <strong>and</strong> observed that statement obtained <strong>by</strong> narco-analysis testcauses violation <strong>of</strong> Art. 20(3) <strong>and</strong> it is gross violation <strong>of</strong> Right to Silenceas in case narco-analysis person is not in the situation to calculatewhether question is exculpatory or inculpatory <strong>and</strong>, therefore, not inthe situation to exercise his Right to Silence:“In our considered opinion, the compulsory administration<strong>of</strong> the impugned techniques violates the ‘Right against Selfincrimination’.This is because the underlying rational <strong>of</strong> the saidright is to ensure the reliability as well as voluntariness <strong>of</strong> statementthat are admitted as evidence. This court has recognized thatJanuary - March, 2013125


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe protective scope <strong>of</strong> Article 20(3) extends to the investigativestage in criminal cases <strong>and</strong> when read with Section 161(2) <strong>of</strong> thesuspects as well as witnesses, who are examined during aninvestigation. The test results cannot be admitted in evidenceif they have been obtained through the use <strong>of</strong> compulsion.Article 20(3) protects an individual’s choice between speaking<strong>and</strong> remaining silent, irrespective <strong>of</strong> whether the subsequenttestimony proves to be inculpatory or exculpatory…we have alsoelabrated how the compulsory administration <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> these <strong>of</strong> an individual. It would also amount to ‘cruel, inhuman ordegrading treatment’ with regard to the language <strong>of</strong> evolvinginternational human rights norms. Furthermore, placing reliancewith the ‘Right to Fair Trial’. Invocations <strong>of</strong> a compelling publicinterest cannot justify the dilution <strong>of</strong> constitutional rights, suchas the ‘Right against Self-incrimination’. In the light <strong>of</strong> theseconclusions, we hold that no individual should be forciblysubjected to any <strong>of</strong> the techniques in question, whether in thecontext <strong>of</strong> investigation in criminal case or otherwise. Doing sowould amount to an unwarranted intrusion into personal liberty.However, we do leave room for the voluntary administration <strong>of</strong>the impugned techniques in context <strong>of</strong> criminal justice, providedthat certain safeguards are in place….” 8 examines number <strong>of</strong> persons, but every person’s statement may not beto decide whether the statement be put into writing or not. But whenthat “he shall make a separate <strong>and</strong> true record <strong>of</strong> the statement <strong>of</strong> eachsuch person whose statement he records”. into writing means he has recorded the statement u/s 161(3) Cr.P.C.,it shall not be signed <strong>by</strong> person interrogated. Sec. 162(1) Cr.P.C.makes complete prohibition over signing <strong>of</strong> recorded statement. Thisprovision is given to check abuse <strong>of</strong> police power. In case <strong>of</strong> signed126 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalanswer witness would feel bound <strong>by</strong> his answer although he is anxiousto change his statement <strong>and</strong> reveal the truth before the court. Furtherfor taking statement <strong>and</strong> signature thereon.Evidentiary Value <strong>of</strong> Statement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C.Generally, in a criminal trial, any previous statement made <strong>by</strong> a personduring the trial <strong>and</strong> he has made any statement, whether oral or writtenor reduced to writing at or about the time when fact took place orbefore the authority competent for investigation, may be used forcorroboration u/s 157 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act:“In order to corroborate the testimony <strong>of</strong> a witness, any formerstatement made <strong>by</strong> such witness relating to the same fact, at orabout the time when fact took place, or before any authoritylegally competent to investigate the fact may be proved.”such statement may be used for the cross-examination against maker<strong>of</strong> statement u/s 145 Evidence Act:“A witness may be cross-examined as to previous statementmade <strong>by</strong> him in writing or reduced into writing, <strong>and</strong> relevant tomatter in question, without such writing being shown to him,or being proved; but if it is intended to contradict him <strong>by</strong> thewriting, his attention must, before the writing can be proved, becalled to those parts <strong>of</strong> it which are to be used for the purpose <strong>of</strong>contradicting him.”The rules for admissibility <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong> evidences contained u/s 157u/s 161 has been provided in Sec. 162 Cr.P.C., provision containedin Sec. 162 is not relating to procedure <strong>of</strong> collection evidence, butrelating to rule <strong>of</strong> evidence for evidence collected during investigation for recording <strong>of</strong> any statement. Always there is possibility <strong>of</strong> use <strong>of</strong>third degree methods <strong>and</strong> causing custodial violence for obtainingstatements <strong>of</strong> persons interrogated. Accused person may also beJanuary - March, 2013127


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal threat, duress, inducement <strong>and</strong> promise, even when the person maynot have committed crime. By using these statements during trial, casemay be proved. Because <strong>of</strong> this reason to protect the accused <strong>and</strong> forproviding opportunity <strong>of</strong> fair trial, normal rules <strong>of</strong> evidence containedCr.P.C. in relation to statement taken u/s 161 Cr.P.C.inducement <strong>and</strong> promise for taking any statement means it prohibitscustodial violence. Sec. 24 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act makes confessioninadmissible evidence if obtained <strong>by</strong> threat, inducement or promise.Sec. 25 Evidence Act makes confession inadmissible when made to <strong>Police</strong> custody inadmissible even when it is made to any person other degree methods. Community has no faith in the police. Therefore,in Criminal Procedure Code a very different rule relating to use <strong>of</strong>statement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. as evidence is provided. Sec.162(1)Cr.P.C. makes a complete prohibition over use <strong>of</strong> statement u/s 161Cr.P.C., whether recorded or not, in any inquiry or trial in respect <strong>of</strong>any <strong>of</strong>fence under investigation in which statement was made:“Sec. 62(1):in the course <strong>of</strong> an investigation under this chapter shall, ifreduced to writing, be signed <strong>by</strong> the person making it; nor shallany such statement or any record there<strong>of</strong>, whether in a <strong>Police</strong>Diary or otherwise, or any part <strong>of</strong> such statement or record, beused for any purpose, save as hereinafter provided, at any inquiryor trial in respect <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong>fence under investigation at the timewhen such statement was made….”Sec. 162 makes complete ban on use <strong>of</strong> statement u/s 161 in anyinquiry or trial. This provision is enacted for the protection <strong>of</strong> accusedwho are not trustworthy <strong>and</strong> always there are possibility <strong>of</strong> use <strong>of</strong> thirddegree methods <strong>and</strong> further the atmosphere <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Station is not128 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalconducive for making voluntary statement. In case <strong>of</strong> Tahsildar Singhv. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. AIR 1959 SC 1012, the Supreme Court observed:“The intention <strong>of</strong> Legislature in framing S.162 in the manner itstatements <strong>of</strong> witnesses made before police during investigationat the trial presumably on the assumption that the said statementthe sections <strong>and</strong> proviso intended to serve primarily the samepurpose, i.e. the interest <strong>of</strong> the accused.”Sec.161 <strong>and</strong> Sec.162 Cr.P.C. both provisions attempt to protect theaccused against abuse <strong>of</strong> police power. Sec.161(2) provides Rightto Refuse <strong>and</strong> Right to Silence against incriminating questions <strong>and</strong>prohibits compelled testimony. Sec.162 protects accused <strong>by</strong> makingprovision that statement given u/s 161 cannot be used during trial orwill not use third degree methods for obtaining such statements.But this prohibition is applicable only for trial or inquiry <strong>of</strong> the caseduring investigation <strong>of</strong> which this statement was made as in Sec.162(1)“… at any inquiry or trial in respect <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong>fenceunder investigation at the time when statement was made….” meansstatement u/s 161 Cr.P.C. given in one case may be used in trial <strong>of</strong>any other case. In such situation, prohibition <strong>of</strong> non-user <strong>of</strong> statementwould not apply. In case <strong>of</strong> Vinay D. Nagar v. State <strong>of</strong> Rajasthan AIR2008 SC 1558, deceased person was star witness in an abduction casestatement. He was crucial witness <strong>and</strong> eyewitness <strong>of</strong> the case, therefore,prosecution tried to produce statement <strong>of</strong> witness given in previouscase that was in abduction case. It was opposed <strong>by</strong> defence side. TheCourt observed that prohibition given in Sec.162(1) is applicable forthe same case in which statement was given, not for another case:“Bar <strong>of</strong> Sec.162 Cr.P.C. <strong>of</strong> proving the statement recorded <strong>by</strong> shall not apply to any statement falling within the provision <strong>of</strong>clause (1) <strong>of</strong> Sec. 32 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act. Bar <strong>of</strong> Sec. 162 Cr.P.C. isin regard to admissibility <strong>of</strong> the statement recorded <strong>of</strong> a person Sec. 162 Cr.P.C. would be applicable only where such statementis sought to be used at any inquiry or trial in respect <strong>of</strong> anyJanuary - March, 2013129


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>of</strong>fence under investigation at the time when such statementcourse <strong>of</strong> an investigation under Chapter XII is sought to be usedin any proceeding, inquiry or trial in respect <strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>fence otherthan which under investigation at the time when such statementwas made, the bar <strong>of</strong> Sec. 162 will not be attracted. When the Sec. 161 Cr.P.C., during the investigation <strong>of</strong> abduction case <strong>of</strong> aboy. Kalu was alive <strong>and</strong> thus that statement could be used in thesubsequent investigation that was being made with respect to thealleged murder <strong>of</strong> Kalu.” Use <strong>of</strong> Statement <strong>by</strong> Defence sideGeneral rule <strong>of</strong> admissibility <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong> previous statement are Proviso to Sec.161 (1) <strong>and</strong> provisions contained in Sec.162 (2) Cr.P.C.make statements u/s 161 admissible for limited purposes in the interest is part <strong>of</strong> prosecution, recorded the statement, therefore prosecutioncannot use the statement except in case <strong>of</strong> hostile witness <strong>and</strong>situation coming under Sec. 32 <strong>and</strong> Sec. 27 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act. Provisoto Sec.162(1) provides that statement u/s 161 is admissible during trialonly when it is recorded. If the statement is given u/s 161 Cr.P.C., butonly be used when maker <strong>of</strong> statement is produced as prosecutionwitness, statement can be used for contradiction <strong>of</strong> such witness <strong>and</strong>contradiction is always made <strong>by</strong> opposite side. Defence side can usestatement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. for contradiction <strong>of</strong> prosecutionwitness. Prosecution may also use statement for contradiction <strong>of</strong> itsown witness with permission <strong>of</strong> court means when prosecution witnessbecomes hostile witness. This provision makes clear that the statementcannot be used for corroboration <strong>and</strong> only for contradiction. Statementcan be used when statement recorded was made <strong>by</strong> a person <strong>and</strong> he is is used for contradiction, then prosecution can use statement or part<strong>of</strong> statement in re-examination for only explaining the contradictionmade in cross-examination. Proviso to Sec. 162(1) provides:“Provided that when any witness is called for the prosecutionin such inquiry or trial whose statement has been reduced into130 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwriting as aforesaid, any part <strong>of</strong> his statement, if duly proved,may be used <strong>by</strong> the accused, <strong>and</strong> with the permission <strong>of</strong> thecourt, <strong>by</strong> the prosecution, to contradict such witness in thewhen any part <strong>of</strong> such statement is so used, any part there<strong>of</strong> mayalso be used in the re-examination <strong>of</strong> such witness, but for thepurpose only <strong>of</strong> explaining any matter referred to in his crossexamination.”Admissibility for statement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. is provided inproviso to Sec.162(1) Cr.P.C. only for the purpose <strong>of</strong> contradiction<strong>of</strong> prosecution witness, if he is maker <strong>of</strong> statement, <strong>by</strong> defence side<strong>and</strong> for explaining contradiction <strong>by</strong> prosecution side. It is not usingterm for cross-examination. It creates confusion whether statementmay be used for cross-examination <strong>and</strong> contradiction, both or onlyfor contradiction. This controversy was settled <strong>by</strong> the Supreme Courtin case <strong>of</strong> Tahsildar Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. The matter was decided <strong>by</strong>divided opinion <strong>of</strong> Judges. Minority decision was given <strong>by</strong> Immam <strong>and</strong>Hidayatullah, JJ. And, they were <strong>of</strong> opinion that Sec.145 <strong>of</strong> EvidenceAct consists <strong>of</strong> one coherent provision, therefore for contradictionalways it is required that witness be cross-examined, <strong>and</strong> thenafter contradicted therefore statement may be used, both for crossexamination<strong>and</strong> contradiction. Majority decision was given <strong>by</strong> Sinha,Kapur, Sarkar <strong>and</strong> Subba Rao, JJ. They were <strong>of</strong> opinion that Sec.162<strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. permits use <strong>of</strong> statement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. only forcontradiction. Contradiction is possible without cross-examination.In Sec.145 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act, there are two parts: one is, referring tocross-examination <strong>and</strong> the second is, referring to contradiction. Bothare independent, contradiction is possible without cross-examination.Only the thing is that contradiction is made at the stage <strong>of</strong> crossexamination.For statement recorded under Sec.161 Cr.P.C., rule <strong>of</strong>evidence has been completely changed. Statement recorded underSec.161 is only admissible for contradiction <strong>of</strong> prosecution witnessduring trial. Contradiction is between what a person states before the <strong>of</strong> opinion that if cross-examination is permitted, then situation maybecome that before the court parties may start to show that what person objectives <strong>of</strong> Sec.162, therefore, cross-examination <strong>of</strong> prosecutionJanuary - March, 2013131


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwitness is not permissible <strong>by</strong> using statement u/s 161 Cr.P.C. Only itcan be used for contradiction:“The proviso to Sec.162 only enables the accused to make use<strong>of</strong> such statement to contradict a witness in the manner providedlanguage <strong>of</strong> the proviso if the said statement be allowed tobe used for the purpose <strong>of</strong> cross-examining a witness within argument that it would not be possible to invoke the second part procedure to be followed. To illustrutrate, ‘A’ says in the witnessbox that 'B' stabbed 'C'; before the police he had stated that 'D'stabbed 'C'. His attention can be drawn to the part <strong>of</strong> statementmade before the police, which contradicts his statement in thewitness box. If he admits his previous statement, no further pro<strong>of</strong>is necessary. If he does not admit, the practice generally followedh<strong>and</strong>, if the witness is asked, “Did you say before the <strong>Police</strong>the statement which does not contain such recital is put to himas contradiction, the procedure involves two fallacies: one is, itenables the accused to illicit <strong>by</strong> a process <strong>of</strong> cross-examination statement could be brought on record. This procedure, therefore,contravenes the express provision <strong>of</strong> Sec.162 <strong>of</strong> the Code. Thesecond fallacy is that there is no self-contradiction <strong>of</strong> the primarystatement made in witness box, for the witness has yet not madeon the st<strong>and</strong> any assertion at all which can serve as the basis.The contradiction under the Section should be between whata witness asserted in the witness box <strong>and</strong> what he stated before contradiction is brought out. The cross-examining counsel shallwhat is stated in evidence. This indicates that there is something132 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalin writing which can be set against another statement madestatement in evidence before the court are so inconsistent orirreconcilable with each other that both <strong>of</strong> them cannot coexist,it may be said that one contradicts the other.” 10The Court in case <strong>of</strong> Tahsildar Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. cleared thatstatement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. at the trial can be used only forthe purpose <strong>of</strong> contradiction <strong>of</strong> prosecution witness <strong>and</strong> not for crossexamination,when maker <strong>of</strong> statement is produced as prosecutionwitness. In this case, Ram Sanehi Mallah organized a dinner party athis home in the village on 16-06-1954 <strong>and</strong> after dinner, all the personswere enjoying music performance in front <strong>of</strong> house <strong>of</strong> neighbour<strong>and</strong> the number <strong>of</strong> persons were about 40. Suddenly, a number <strong>of</strong>armed persons came there from southern side <strong>of</strong> neighbour’s house<strong>and</strong> opened gunshots causing death <strong>of</strong> two persons <strong>and</strong> injury to sixpersons. Then, armed persons proceeded towards northern side <strong>and</strong>disappeared in the direction <strong>of</strong> the Chambal. These armed personsbelonged to Man Singh’s gang. Man Singh gang <strong>and</strong> Charana gangwere in a league. Persons killed were informers <strong>of</strong> police <strong>and</strong> alsohaving connection with rival gang. Because <strong>of</strong> their information,Charana was killed. Man Singh gang was taking revenge. SessionJudge convicted Tahsildar Singh <strong>and</strong> sentenced for death penalty.Before the Session Judge, defence during the cross-examination <strong>of</strong> aabout the presence <strong>of</strong> gas lantern?”, but Session Judge did not permitas it was not the manner <strong>of</strong> contradiction. Before the High Court,it was challenged that Session Judge did not give permission to askthe question. The High Court observed that such questions are notpermitted u/s 162 Cr.P.C. Statement u/s 161 Cr.P.C. can be used onlyfor contradiction, not for cross-examination. In this case, conviction<strong>and</strong> sentence imposed <strong>by</strong> lower court were upheld. Then, appealwas made before the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court <strong>by</strong> majorityupheld the decision <strong>of</strong> Session Court, observing that such questionsjudgement given <strong>by</strong> the High Court. For the purpose <strong>of</strong> contradictionwhat the statement is given <strong>by</strong> the person <strong>and</strong> recorded <strong>by</strong> <strong>Police</strong>the time <strong>of</strong> interrogation, it cannot be used. Prima facie, a statementdoes not include an omission. A statement cannot include which isnot stated. In explanation given in Sec. 162, it has been cleared thatJanuary - March, 2013133


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalsometimes when omission, means what is not part <strong>of</strong> statement <strong>and</strong>which was not stated <strong>by</strong> witness at the time <strong>of</strong> interrogation, may alsomaking statement sensible or self-consistent, some words not stated,becomes necessary to imply. Omission in statement is implied whenpositive statement is implying those omissions. In such a situation,omission takes the shape <strong>of</strong> positive statement though it was not given“Statement in its dictionary meaning is the act <strong>of</strong> stating orreciting. Pima facie, a statement cannot take in an omission.A statement cannot include that which is not stated. But very<strong>of</strong>ten, to make a statement sensible or self-consistent, it becomesnecessary to imply words which are not actually in the statement.Though something is not expressly stated, it is necessarily impliedfrom what is directly or expressly stated. To illustrate: ‘A’ madea statement previously that he saw ’B’ stabbing ‘C’ to death; butbefore court he deposed that he saw ‘B’ <strong>and</strong> ‘D’ stabbing ‘C’to death; the court can imply the word ‘only’ after ‘B’ in thestatement before the police. Sometimes, a positive statement mayhave a negative aspect <strong>and</strong> a negative one a positive aspect. Takean extreme example: if a witness states that man is dark, it alsomeans that he is not fair. Though the statement made describesrelatively the colour <strong>of</strong> a skin, it is implicit in the statement itselfthat it is not <strong>of</strong> any other colour. Further, there are occasionswhen we come across two statements made <strong>by</strong> the same personat different times <strong>and</strong> both <strong>of</strong> them cannot st<strong>and</strong> or co-exist. Thereis an inherent repugnancy between the two; therefore, if one istrue, the other must be false. On one occasion, a person says thatwhen he entered the room he saw ‘A’ shooting ‘B’ dead with gun;on other occasion, same person says that when he entered roomhe saw ‘C’ stabbing ‘B’ dead: both statement obviously cannot<strong>and</strong> vice versa…but <strong>by</strong> construction, the said omissions must bedeemed to be part <strong>of</strong> the statement in writing. Such omissions arenot really omissions strictly so-called <strong>and</strong> the statement must bedeemed to contain them <strong>by</strong> implication. A statement, therefore,in our view not only includes what is expressly stated therin, butalso what is necessarily implied therefrom.” 11134 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIn the case <strong>of</strong> Tahsildar Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P., the Court illustratedthose situations where omission is considered crucial <strong>and</strong> omissionmay also be used for contradiction. Criminal Procedure Code permitsduring interrogation for the contradiction <strong>of</strong> maker <strong>of</strong> statement when“An omission to state a fact or circumstances in the statementreferred to in sub-section (1) may amount to contradiction if the regard to the context in which such omission occurs <strong>and</strong> whetherany omission amounts to a contradiction in the particular contextshall be a question <strong>of</strong> fact.”Use <strong>of</strong> Statement <strong>by</strong> Prosecutionhe takes statement <strong>by</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> threat <strong>and</strong> commission <strong>of</strong> violence. to use the statement for any purpose except few exceptions. Forcorroboration <strong>of</strong> his witness, statement can never be used. Further,for contradiction <strong>of</strong> accused <strong>and</strong> defence witness, it can never be usedin other words, if statement recorded is <strong>of</strong> the accused or defencewitness, statement u/s 161 cannot be admissible <strong>and</strong> only admissiblewhen statement recorded is <strong>of</strong> prosecution witness. In the followingsituations, prosecution may use statement taken u/s 161 Cr.P.C. :(i) Contradiction <strong>of</strong> its own witness recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. for contradiction <strong>of</strong> its witness meansprosecution for shaking his credibility <strong>and</strong> to show the truth beforecourt; with the permission <strong>of</strong> court, may make cross-examination<strong>of</strong> its own witness <strong>and</strong> at this stage, according to Sec.162 Cr.P.C.,may use his statement recorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C. for the purpose<strong>of</strong> contradiction.(ii) To explain contradiction made <strong>by</strong> defenceon the basis <strong>of</strong> statement recorded under Sec. 161 Cr.P.C.,then prosecution is permitted to use any part <strong>of</strong> statement forJanuary - March, 2013135


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe explaining contradiction. This is made at the stage <strong>of</strong> reexamination.Prosecution at this stage can use the record <strong>of</strong>statement only for the purpose <strong>of</strong> explaining contradiction.(iii) When statement recorded comes under ambit <strong>of</strong> Sec. 32(1) orSec. 27 <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act <strong>of</strong> Evidence Act, it may be used <strong>by</strong> prosecution. Dying declarationis statement given <strong>by</strong> a deceased before his death <strong>and</strong> statement isgiven either about cause <strong>of</strong> death or about circumstances causingdeath. At the time <strong>of</strong> death, it is always presumed that personconsidered as trustworthy <strong>and</strong>, therefore, made admissible. In admissible, it is completely immaterial whether statement istaken u/s 161 Cr.P.C. anything (incriminating thing) is recovered,then u/s 27 Evidence Act, thing recovered <strong>and</strong> part <strong>of</strong> statementbecause <strong>of</strong> which thing has been recovered become admissible. things in pursuance <strong>of</strong> statement taken, <strong>by</strong> which statement willhave evidentiary value <strong>and</strong> statement <strong>and</strong> thing recovered bothwill become admissible evidence. In this reference whetherstatement is recorded or not makes no difference. Sec.162 Cr.P.C.completely have changed use <strong>and</strong> admissibility <strong>of</strong> statementrecorded u/s 161 Cr.P.C.Concluding RemarksCrime is creating greater challenge before the society at large,needed to be tackled to protect the society <strong>and</strong> societal members.arrested, evidences <strong>of</strong> crime commission are collected, <strong>and</strong> criminals <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice System, most important one is the collection <strong>of</strong>evidences <strong>and</strong> all other measures like identifying, arresting <strong>and</strong>penalizing criminals depend on it. Collection <strong>of</strong> evidences means 136 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalInterrogation is most traditional method <strong>of</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> evidences, to interrogate any person who is supposed to be acquainted with theis given <strong>and</strong> it is much wider, there a is possibility <strong>of</strong> its abuse. In thissituation, justice always requires some restriction on the exercise <strong>of</strong>power. In case <strong>of</strong> police, allegations are always made <strong>of</strong> committingcustodial violence for taking statements during interrogation, thereforein Sections 160, 161, 162 <strong>and</strong> 163 Cr.P.C., very wider powers forinterrogation are given to tackle the problem <strong>of</strong> crime <strong>and</strong> criminalitybut, at the same time, some restrictions are imposed on these powersto protect person interrogated from abuse <strong>of</strong> police powers. not admissible from prosecution side at the time <strong>of</strong> trial except fewexceptions like dying declaration, hostile witness <strong>and</strong> incriminatingthings recovered in pursuance <strong>of</strong> statement. Statements taken duringinterrogation have no stronger evidentiary value, but even after <strong>by</strong> interrogation, may know about crime, criminal, reason <strong>of</strong> crime, may know about crucial witnesses <strong>of</strong> the case, who may be producedas prosecution witnesses. If police recovers any incriminating thing inpursuance <strong>of</strong> statements taken in interrogation, statements recorded <strong>by</strong>may be decided in favour <strong>of</strong> prosecution. Proper interrogation mayplay crucial role in attaining the objectives <strong>of</strong> Criminal Justice <strong>and</strong>Crime <strong>and</strong> Criminality may be tackled effectively.•1. Section 161(1) Cr.P.C.2. Sec.160(1) Cr.P.C.References3. AIR 1979 SC 185. In this case, victim was alleged to have been rapedThe decision <strong>of</strong> court acquitting accused persons caused widespreadmovement, resulting in amendment in Indian Penal Code.January - March, 2013137


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal4. N<strong>and</strong>ini Satpathi v. P.L. Dani AIR 1978 SC 1025 at p. 1032.5. ibid at p.1045.6. 7. ibid at p.1033.8. Smt. Selvi v. State <strong>of</strong> Karnataka AIR 2010 SC 1974 at pp. 2060-2061.9. Vinay D. Nagar v. State <strong>of</strong> Rajsthan AIR 2008 SC 1558 at p.1562.10. Tahsildar Singh v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. AIR 1959 SC 1012 at pp. 1022-1023.11. Id at p. 1023.138 January - March, 2013


Effect <strong>of</strong> Meaningfulness inLife <strong>and</strong> Stress Resilienceon Mental Health <strong>of</strong> Punjab<strong>Police</strong> PersonnelDr. Vidhu Mohan* & Ms. Manpreet Kaur**KeywordsStress, Meaningfulness in Life, Stress Resiliency, Mental Health, <strong>Police</strong> Personnel.Abstract<strong>Police</strong> stress has been studied vastly in the literature <strong>and</strong> it remains aconstant source <strong>of</strong> discussion even today, because <strong>Police</strong> personnelsuffer from various negative stress-related outcomes. Mental health <strong>of</strong>behave in ways that are dangerous not only to them, but also to theircolleagues, <strong>of</strong>fenders <strong>and</strong> public at large. The purpose <strong>of</strong> the present studyis to access the effect <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliency onmental health <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnel. A total number <strong>of</strong> 80 Inspectors werer<strong>and</strong>omly selected from Patiala Range, Punjab. There were equal numbers<strong>of</strong> participants at higher level <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> lower level<strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life group <strong>and</strong> stress-resilient <strong>and</strong> stress-predisposed meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resilience scored high on mental health designing <strong>of</strong> training programmes for <strong>Police</strong> personnel.STRESS is a fact <strong>of</strong> daily life. Every pr<strong>of</strong>ession has inherent stresslevel whether in its working conditions, social conditions, inenvironment or in burden <strong>of</strong> duties assigned to the employees.<strong>Police</strong> are the gatekeepers <strong>of</strong> the Criminal Justice Systems. In comparisonoccupation (Goodman 1990; Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 1999; Anshel, 2000; Paton& Violanti, 1999; Cooper et al., 1982; Colwell, 1988; Heiman, 1975;Author Intro. :* Assistant Pr<strong>of</strong>essor, Department <strong>of</strong> Psychology, Punjabi University, Patiala.** <strong>Research</strong> Scholar, Department <strong>of</strong> Psychology, Punjabi University, Patiala.January - March, 2013139


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalKores et al. 1974; Neiderh<strong>of</strong>fer <strong>and</strong> Neiderh<strong>of</strong>fer, 1978; Seyle, 1978;Somodevilla, 1978; Violanti, 1992) not only because <strong>of</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong>the work environment, the organization <strong>and</strong> the public scrutiny <strong>of</strong>policing. The purpose <strong>of</strong> police service is not only limited to protectlife <strong>and</strong> property through enforcement <strong>of</strong> laws, but also extends to avariety <strong>of</strong> duties like answering emergency calls, checking everythingfor violations, keeping peace, interviewing suspects, victims <strong>and</strong>witnesses <strong>of</strong> crime, routine patrol, law regulation, escorting prisonersto <strong>and</strong> from court <strong>and</strong> other related police duties as assigned <strong>by</strong> theirwhich, is turn, has a detrimental effect on their mental health. Poormental health <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnel can result in tragic consequencesnot only for affected employees, but also for the population they aresupposed to serve.The presence <strong>of</strong> stress among policeman is felt, but not recognizedas the major enemy (Mathur, 1995). There are many negative aspects<strong>of</strong> this job, namely, long hours <strong>of</strong> work, excessive paperwork,unpredictable working hours, boredom, shift work, dealing withviolators <strong>of</strong> law <strong>and</strong> antisocial elements <strong>of</strong> society, lack <strong>of</strong> respect frompublic, threats <strong>of</strong> being injured or killed, the militaristic or regimentalnature <strong>of</strong> the bureaucratic structure with decreased communication,rigidly allocated work pattern, high disciplinary procedures <strong>and</strong>regimentation (Bhaskar, 1986; <strong>Bureau</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> <strong>Research</strong> &<strong>Development</strong>, 1993; Jermier et al., 1989; Mathur, 1995; Stotl<strong>and</strong> &Pedlenton, 1989). It is stated <strong>by</strong> Dhaliwal (2003) that most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong>away from their families <strong>and</strong> children for long periods, due to whichthey are unable to strike a balance in their personal <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionallives have pointed it out. Ranta & Sud (2008) in their work stated that behavioural stress effects. This leads to their ill health <strong>and</strong> is a factor<strong>Police</strong> personnel in mind, the present study is carried out to explore effect on mental health <strong>of</strong> these personnel. A brief introduction for thevariables taken up is as follows:• Mental health <strong>of</strong> employees is growing as a major concerned areain organizations these days. <strong>Research</strong>es are conducted on getting140 January - March, 2013


•The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalinformation on the factors contributing to their developmentas a state <strong>of</strong> well-being in which individual realizes his or herown abilities, can cope with normal stressors <strong>of</strong> life, can workproductively <strong>and</strong> fruitfully <strong>and</strong> is able to contribute to his or hercommunity. emotional dem<strong>and</strong>s due to which they are at risk for developingmental health problems. Mental health is crucial in <strong>Police</strong>personnel as mental disorders might result in tragic consequencesnot only for the affected employees, but also for the populationthey are supposed to serve. Bhatia (1982) considered mentalhealth as the ability to balance feelings, desires, ambitions <strong>and</strong>ideals in one’s daily life. Fromm (1955) reported mental healthas the ability to love <strong>and</strong> to create, <strong>by</strong> the emergence fromincestuous ties to clay <strong>and</strong> soil, <strong>by</strong> a sense <strong>of</strong> identity based onone’s experience <strong>of</strong> self as the subject <strong>and</strong> agent <strong>of</strong> one’s powers,<strong>by</strong> the grasp <strong>of</strong> reality inside <strong>and</strong> outside ourselves, that is <strong>by</strong>the development <strong>of</strong> objectivity <strong>and</strong> reason. Thus, studying mentalhealth is a very important aspect as it is a lifelong process, whichallows the whole person to develop themselves psychologically,emotionally <strong>and</strong> spiritually within society.Meaningfulness in LifeMeaningfulness in life is a key aspect <strong>of</strong> a more broad concept, i.e. one’s life (Crumbagh & Maholick, 1964). People who characterizepurposeful <strong>and</strong> comprehensible. A large number <strong>of</strong> studies suggest thatspiritual aspect <strong>of</strong> individual play a role in physical <strong>and</strong> mental health(Kaufman et al., 2007). The essence <strong>of</strong> police work is to do well <strong>and</strong> to2010). The humanness <strong>of</strong> its members is <strong>of</strong>ten overlooked <strong>by</strong> <strong>Police</strong>Organization. The negative aspects <strong>of</strong> being indulged in the dark nature<strong>and</strong> emotionally ill <strong>and</strong> susceptible to burn out, depression, bitterness,ineffective service, suicidal thoughts <strong>and</strong> a sense <strong>of</strong> hopelessness.January - March, 2013141


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalStress ResiliencyResilience is the ability to bounce back, to thrive <strong>and</strong> increasecompetence in the time <strong>of</strong> crisis. Resiliency describes the process experience, especially highly stressful events (O’Leary & lckovics,1995; Rutter, 1987). Resilient people can competently h<strong>and</strong>le differentkinds <strong>of</strong> situations <strong>and</strong> function smoothly to solve problems. There arethree dimensions <strong>of</strong> stress resiliency (Thomas & Timon, 1974):• is the habit <strong>of</strong> focusing upon the negatives atthe expense <strong>of</strong> the positives. The result is an unnecessary degree<strong>of</strong> distress <strong>and</strong> discouragement.• Necessitating occurs when we think it is necessary or imperativethat we do something - which we “need to” or “have to” do acertain task. Necessitating becomes a way in which we placegreater dem<strong>and</strong>s upon ourselves.• Low skill recognition refers to a tendency for us not to recognizethe role <strong>of</strong> our own abilities in producing our successes. Thisexaggerated sense <strong>of</strong> dependence can leave us feeling vulnerable task dem<strong>and</strong>s are more likely to be experienced as excessive <strong>and</strong>,therefore, be a source <strong>of</strong> stress.Resiliency is described as “a class <strong>of</strong> phenomena characterized <strong>by</strong>or risk”. People who are resilient face situations with a positivea sound mental health. Being resilient to stress is very important in<strong>Police</strong> personnel as their job carry high levels <strong>of</strong> stress <strong>and</strong> resilienceis essential for sound mental health <strong>and</strong> optimum functioning. It isexpected that mental health will be better in Inspectors, who are stressresilientas compared to those who are predisposed to stress.Thus, the objectives <strong>of</strong> the present study were to assess the effect <strong>of</strong>meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliency on the mental health <strong>of</strong>• <strong>Police</strong> personnel with high level <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life wouldshow good mental health as compared to <strong>Police</strong> personnel withlower levels <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life.142 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• <strong>Police</strong> personnel high on stress resiliency would show goodmental health as compared to those who are stress predisposed.Method• Sample: The sample comprised <strong>of</strong> 80 Inspectors drawn r<strong>and</strong>omlyfrom the Patiala Range, Punjab. The age range <strong>of</strong> subjects was 45-54 years <strong>and</strong> length <strong>of</strong> service was 10 to 30 years. All the subjects level. Questionnaires were distributed to collect the data. Priorconsent <strong>of</strong> the Inspectors as well as their supervisors was sought.• Measures: Following measures were used for the present study: ‣ Mental Health was measured <strong>by</strong> Employees Mental HealthInventory (Jagdish, 1985). It consists <strong>of</strong> 24 items, each itemhaving two responses “yes” or “no”. The index <strong>of</strong> reliabilitywas 0.89. Construct validity was found to be 0.74.‣ Stress Resiliency(Thomas & Timon, 1974). It consists <strong>of</strong> 18 statements based<strong>and</strong> (iii) low skill recognition.‣ Meaningfulness in Life was measured <strong>by</strong> MeaningfulnessIn Life Questionnaire (Steger et al., 2006). It consists <strong>of</strong> 10Results <strong>and</strong> DiscussionTable 1: Showing means <strong>and</strong> SD <strong>of</strong> mental health scores formeaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliencyMILSRLOW HIGH LOW HIGHMEAN 18.45 21.98 18.28 22.15LSD 2.06 2.45 2.04 2.47Table 1 shows the means <strong>and</strong> SO’s <strong>of</strong> mental health <strong>of</strong> Inspectors formeaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliency. It is clear from the tablethat Inspectors who had high level <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness in life showedbetter mental health as compared to Inspectors with low levels <strong>of</strong>meaningfulness in life.January - March, 2013143


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSource <strong>of</strong>variationTable 2: Summary <strong>of</strong> two-way ANOVASS df MS FA(MIL) 248.52 1 248.52 41.98**B(SR) 300.32 1 300.32 50.73**AB 46.5 1 46.5 7.86**Within 450.05 76 5.42TOTAL 1045.39 79df(1,76) = 6.99Table 3: Summary <strong>of</strong> ANOVA for simple effects <strong>of</strong> meaningfulness inlife for stress resiliency for mental healthSource <strong>of</strong>variationSS df MS FA for b1 255.0252 1 255.0252 43.08**A for b2 40 1 40 6.76*Within 450.05 76 5.92Table 4: Summary <strong>of</strong> ANOVA for simple effects <strong>of</strong> stress resiliencyfor meaningfulness in life for mental healthSource <strong>of</strong>variationSS df MS FB for a1 291.6 1 291.6 49.26**B for a2 55.23 1 55.3 9.33**Within 450.05 76 5.92As shown in Table 2, the main effects <strong>of</strong> both meaningfulness in life[F(1,76)=41.98, p


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalin life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliency. Tables 3 & 4 show the simple effects<strong>of</strong> A (meaningfulness in life) <strong>and</strong> B (stress resiliency). It depicts thatparticipants scoring high on meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliencyshowed better mental health (M=23.15) than those scoring low onboth these variables (M=15.75).Findings get support from the previous researches, which state thathaving less meaning in life has been associated with depression <strong>and</strong>anxiety (Debats et al., 1993), suicidal ideation <strong>and</strong> substance abuse(Harlow et al., 1986) as well as other forms <strong>of</strong> distress, which leadsto poor mental health. People having more meaning in life have beenpositively related to work enjoyment (Bonewright et al., 2000) lifesatisfaction (Chamberlain & Zika, 1988) <strong>and</strong> happiness (Debats et al.,1993) among other measures <strong>of</strong> healthy psychological functioning. Thecumulative effect <strong>of</strong> confronting evil for years <strong>of</strong>ten has a detrimental 2010). The research done <strong>by</strong> Feldman & Synder (2005) also states thatthose possessing a sense <strong>of</strong> meaning are generally found to have lowerhas no sense <strong>of</strong> purpose or meaning in his life, it becomes very hard torealize that what one is capable <strong>and</strong> able to do effectively in times <strong>of</strong>need to achieve goals <strong>and</strong> these results in failures. This heap <strong>of</strong> failureslead person to every type <strong>of</strong> stressor.competitive one with hope, warmth <strong>and</strong> happiness, this places uniquepositive effect on mental health. Individuals with high meaningfulnessin life experience satisfaction in their lives, enjoyment <strong>of</strong> work,happiness, general positive affect, hope <strong>and</strong>, in general, a higher level<strong>of</strong> well-being. Such positivity in life further enables such individuals life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliency in the present study reported better mental<strong>of</strong> participants in both the group is equally stressful. Better mentalhealth <strong>of</strong> individuals in the former group could be attributed to the factthat meaningfulness in life develops inner sense <strong>of</strong> purpose toward January - March, 2013145


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> the society served. Meaningfulness in life <strong>and</strong> stress resiliencyenables such individuals to process the emotional pain <strong>and</strong> evil moreeffectively. These are the forces that determine their effectiveness inperson with a damaged spirit, who cannot serve the public, performits personnel to high levels <strong>of</strong> stress, which ultimately affect their abilityto perform. However, what matters is not the amount <strong>of</strong> stress, buthow an individual takes his life <strong>and</strong> copes with stress. The inner sense<strong>of</strong> purpose <strong>and</strong> meaning towards life together with a skill to functionmental health.Conclusionhave meaning in their life, show good mental health. Personnel,who are high on stress resilience from stressful situations, show good & technical skills to do their job, but receive no training to equipthemselves with skills to help them maintain their psychological <strong>and</strong>physiological equilibrium in their stressful job. If <strong>Police</strong> personnel havethe responsibility to protect society at large, then it is very essential toprovide them training to help them regain their inner strength <strong>and</strong> abalance in their personal <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional lives. It is important to havea healthy police service that serves as an important contribution to thestability <strong>and</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> a country.•References1. Alex<strong>and</strong>er, C. (1999). “<strong>Police</strong> Psychological Burnout <strong>and</strong> Trauma”. InJ.M. Violanti & D. Paton (Eds.) <strong>Police</strong> Trauma: Psychology Aftermath <strong>of</strong>27,375-400.146 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal Psychiatry, 36, 409-427. Delhi. Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Journal <strong>of</strong> Counseling Psychology, 47, 469-477. submitted in February 1993 <strong>by</strong> Department <strong>of</strong> Psychology, University <strong>of</strong>Allahabad. Journal for the 27, 411-420. Journal <strong>of</strong> Occupational Medicine, 24, 30-36. Democrat) in FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin, 57(2) US Department <strong>of</strong> Existentialism: The Psychometric Approach to Frankl’s Concept <strong>of</strong> Noo-Journal <strong>of</strong> Clinical Psychology, 20, 200-207. Psychometric Properties <strong>of</strong> the Life Regard Index (LRI): A Measure <strong>of</strong>14, 337-345.13. Dhaliwal, S. (2003). 'The Tribune', Saturday, August 16. Theoretical <strong>and</strong> Empirical Associations between Goal-Directed Thinking Journal <strong>of</strong> Social <strong>and</strong> Clinical Psychology, 24(3),401-421. January - March, 2013147


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal Journal<strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Psychology, 5, 85-99. Self-Derogation, Substance Use, <strong>and</strong> Suicide Ideation: Lack <strong>of</strong> PurposeJournal <strong>of</strong> Clinical Psychology, 42, 5-21. Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Science<strong>and</strong> Administration, 3, 264-273. Prakashan, Agra. Journal <strong>of</strong>Organisational Behaviour, 10, 15-23. Human Relations,42, 185-197. Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Science <strong>and</strong> Administration, 2, 145-155. Indian Journal <strong>of</strong> Criminology, 23, 9-10. 1, 121-142. Charles C. Thomas. Journal <strong>of</strong> the Indian Academy <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology,34, 1, 29-39. American Journal <strong>of</strong> Orthopsychiatry, 57, 316-331.148 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal Psychological Inquiry, 9, 1-28. 26, 5-17. 1, 7-8. The <strong>Police</strong> Chief, 45, 21-23. Life Questionnaire: Assessing the Presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> Search for Meaning inJournal <strong>of</strong> Counseling Psychology, 53, 80-93. Journal <strong>of</strong> ExperimentalSocial Psychology, 45, 686-694. Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Psychology, 132,717-729. FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin.January - March, 2013149


Domestic Violence: SomeSocio-Legal ContoursKeywordsJasdeep Kaur*Domestic Violence, Protection <strong>of</strong> Women, Violence against Women, Human RightsViolation.AbstractDomestic Violence is the most pervasive, invisible <strong>and</strong> widespread form<strong>of</strong> violence against women. It has emerged as a critical issue. It is also alingening-issue <strong>of</strong> women’s movement in India <strong>and</strong> amendments are alsowomen bodies started dem<strong>and</strong>ing a Civil Law. After a rigorous exercise forwhich is intended to provide <strong>and</strong> protect the women from being victims <strong>of</strong>the Domestic Violence <strong>and</strong> to prevent the occurrence <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violencein the society, was passed in the form <strong>of</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> Women fromso far as the <strong>of</strong>fence <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence is concerned. However, thedoubt is about its effective implementation. It appears that the framers <strong>of</strong>the Act completely lost their way <strong>and</strong> ended with drafting a more PenalLaw dealing with <strong>of</strong>fenders rather than dealing with social problems <strong>of</strong> theVIOLENCE against women, a widespread phenomenon, isespecially shameful violation, which effectively depriveswomen <strong>of</strong> all their rights. It is an obstacle to the achievement <strong>of</strong>the objectives <strong>of</strong> equality, development <strong>and</strong> peace. It is viewed as one<strong>of</strong> the most crucial societal mechanism <strong>by</strong> which women are forcedinto subordinate position. It is the manifestation <strong>of</strong> unequal powerrelations, which has lead to man’s domination over <strong>and</strong> discriminationAuthor Intro. :* Lecturer in Law, Rayat <strong>and</strong> Bahra College <strong>of</strong> Law, Sahauran, Mohali.150 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalagainst women. 1 Undoubtedly, violence against women is not limitedto the traditional forms, such as beating, rape or murdering. Newmodes <strong>of</strong> victimization are constantly emerging. Violence starts beforebirth <strong>and</strong> continues over the lifetime. 2 Domestic Violence is the mostpervasive, invisible <strong>and</strong> widespread form <strong>of</strong> violence against women.It has emerged as a critical issue. 3 Domestic Violence is an universalphenomenon <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the most pernicious methods adopted <strong>by</strong>patriarchal society or social system to keep women subjugated <strong>and</strong>subordinated. Domestic Violence occurs at home which is consideredas the safest place for women. 4 According to Sydney Br<strong>and</strong>on,“Statistically, it is safer to be on the streets, after dark with a strangerthan at home in the bosom <strong>of</strong> one’s family, for it is there that theaccident murder <strong>and</strong> violence are likely to occur”. 5Historical BackgroundHistorically, the term ‘Domestic’ refers to an idealized family unitfunctioning in a protected manner. Traditionally, the family hasmembers. This idealized conception has all along been shieldingDomestic Violence. 6 It is also a long-continuing issue with women’smovement in India. However, it is only in 1983 <strong>and</strong> in 1986 thatthrough two Criminal Amendment Acts, the Criminal Laws wereamended to include some forms <strong>of</strong> violence within home <strong>and</strong> makeit punishable under Section 498-A <strong>and</strong> 304-B in the Indian PenalCode respectively. 7 women bodies started dem<strong>and</strong>ing a Civil Law on this particular issueas it was felt that criminalization is not the answer to the problemfaced <strong>by</strong> women in their homes. It was realized that sending husb<strong>and</strong>to jails under the prevailing laws is not a solution; rather it increasesthe women’s problems ranging from maintenance to shelter. Further,1 Implications”, Violence against Women: Issues <strong>and</strong> Perspectives, Deep <strong>and</strong> DeepPublications, New Delhi, 2000, p. 3.2Auna et al., Violence against Women: Issues <strong>and</strong> Perspectives, Deep <strong>and</strong> DeepPublications, New Delhi, 2000, p. 19.3 Criminal Law Journal, July 2007.4 Criminal Law Journal, 2005.5Suman Gupta, “Domestic Violence: Its Legal Contours”, Criminal Law Journal, 2005,p. 292.6R. Revati, Law relating to Domestic Violence, Asia Law House, Hyderabad, 2004, p. 20.7SeeJanuary - March, 2013151


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwomen are not in the position to follow the case due to lack <strong>of</strong> accessto enough resources to pursue such cases for a longer duration. 8 Afterremedy under Civil Law, which is intended to provide <strong>and</strong> protectthe women from being victims <strong>of</strong> the Domestic Violence <strong>and</strong> toprevent the occurrence <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence in the society, DomesticViolence Bill was introduced in 2002 <strong>and</strong> it was passed in the form <strong>of</strong>Act was passed keeping in view the International Conventions, likeVienna Accord <strong>of</strong> 1994, Beijing Declaration <strong>and</strong> Platform for Action,1995. The Statement <strong>of</strong> the Objects <strong>and</strong> Reasons <strong>of</strong> the Act providesthat the phenomenon <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence is widely prevalent, buthas remained largely invisible in the public domain. Presently, wherea woman is subjected to cruelty <strong>by</strong> her husb<strong>and</strong> or his relatives, itis an <strong>of</strong>fence under Section 498-A <strong>of</strong> Indian Penal Code. The CivilLaw does not, however, address the phenomenon in its entirety. 9 ThePresent Act is enacted keeping in view the rights guaranteed underthe Constitution to provide for a remedy under the Civil Law, whichis intended to protect the women from being victims <strong>of</strong> DomesticViolence. 10Features <strong>of</strong> the ActThe Act provides for the different types <strong>of</strong> provision for the protection<strong>of</strong> women from Domestic Violence. These may be analyzed as under:• The present Act seeks to cover those women, who are or have beenin a relationship with the abuser, where both parties have livedtogether in a shared household <strong>and</strong> are related <strong>by</strong> consanguinity,marriage or a relationship in the nature <strong>of</strong> marriage, or adoption,in addition relationship with the family members living togetheras a joint family are also included. Even those women, who aresisters, widows, mothers, single women or living with the abuser,are entitled to protection under the Act. 118 Violenceagainst Women: Issues <strong>and</strong> Perspectives, Deep <strong>and</strong> Deep Publications, New Delhi,2000, p. 37.9See Statement <strong>of</strong> Objects <strong>and</strong> Reasons appended to the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women fromDomestic Violence Act, 2005.10See 11See Section 2 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.152 January - March, 2013


• The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe Act includes Physical, Sexual, Verbal <strong>and</strong> Emotional as wellas Economic abuse. It proposes that if some one harms or injuresor endangers the health, safety, life, limb or well-being, whethermental or physical or both, <strong>of</strong> aggrieved person with a viewto coerce her or any person related to her relating to unlawfuldem<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> dowry or other property or valuable security, then itwill be treated as Domestic Violence. 12• Safeguards under the ActThe Act provides for various safeguards against its misuse <strong>by</strong>providing for the domestic violence report to be submitted <strong>by</strong> the• Right to Secure HousingThe Act provides for the women’s rights to reside in thematrimonial or share hold, whether or not she has any title orright in the house or the property concerned <strong>of</strong> the male person.This right is secured <strong>by</strong> the residence orders. These orders cannotbe issued against any one who is a woman. These orders restrainthe respondent from dispossessing or disturbing the possession<strong>of</strong> the aggrieved person. The person can also be restrained fromalienating or disposing <strong>of</strong> the share hold property. 13• Protection OrdersThe Act has given powers to the court to pass protection ordersthat prevents the abuser from aiding, abetting or committing the<strong>of</strong>fence <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence or any act, which causes violenceto the victim or her relatives. 14• Custody <strong>and</strong> Compensation OrdersThe custody <strong>of</strong> the child can be given to the victim concernedtemporarily <strong>by</strong> the Magistrate. In addition to this relief, thecompensation orders can also be made on the basis <strong>of</strong> theapplication moved <strong>by</strong> he victim concerned. 1512See Section 3 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.13See14See Section 18 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.15See Section 21 <strong>and</strong> 22 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.January - March, 2013153


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Speedy Justice to the VictimSpeedy justice is also ensured <strong>by</strong> the Act as it provides that thethe complaint <strong>and</strong> the case must be disposed <strong>of</strong> within a periodhas been provided that the proceedings must be in camera <strong>and</strong> exparte orders can also be passed if the other party does not appearbefore the Magistrate. 16• CounsellingThe Act provides for the counselling <strong>of</strong> the parties <strong>by</strong> a member <strong>of</strong>a Service Provider at any stage <strong>of</strong> the proceedings. This provisionis relevant so far as the settlement <strong>of</strong> the dispute is concerned. 17• Penalty for the Breach or Protection OrdersThe Act provides that a breach <strong>of</strong> protection order or <strong>of</strong> an interimprotection order <strong>by</strong> the respondent is made as an <strong>of</strong>fence. It ismade cognizable <strong>and</strong> non-bailable <strong>of</strong>fence <strong>and</strong> the court canconclude on the sole testimony <strong>of</strong> the aggrieved person that the<strong>of</strong>fence has been committed. 18Drawbacks or Flaws in the Act • Danger <strong>of</strong> Failure <strong>and</strong> MisuseAlthough, the Act is well mentioned <strong>and</strong> designed to protect thewomen from curse <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence, its implementation inour prevalent socio-economic <strong>and</strong> family environment seems tobe fraught with the danger <strong>of</strong> failure <strong>and</strong> misuse. The Act appearsto move on the presumption that all women are innocent,accommodating <strong>by</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> carry decent amicable disposition.On the other h<strong>and</strong>, vices <strong>and</strong> ill behaviour are solely the forte16See Section 12 <strong>and</strong> 13 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.17See18See Section 32 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.154 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalarises in the family, there are several contributing factors in it. 19• Legalizing ImmoralityIn the zeal <strong>of</strong> providing protection <strong>and</strong> assistance to women, theAct provides for the provisions, which are neither recognized<strong>by</strong> our society or <strong>by</strong> our existing matrimonial <strong>and</strong> Penal Laws.The concept <strong>of</strong> live-in relationship, which is very common inpermissible nor possible in the view <strong>of</strong> the moral sentiment <strong>of</strong> oursociety. 20• The Legislature, while passing the Act, did not notice that someActs. It has not been noticed that having sexual intercourse withany other person other than his or her spouse is a ground <strong>of</strong>Divorce under Hindu Marriage Act, 1955. 21 Even Section 24 <strong>and</strong>25 <strong>of</strong> the Act, which provides for maintenance, do not recognizeany relationship except that <strong>of</strong> legally-wedded husb<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong>wife. 22 Besides this, Section 125 <strong>of</strong> the Criminal Procedure Code,1973 also grant maintenance to wife, children, father <strong>and</strong> motheronly <strong>and</strong> not to the person in illegitimate relationship. It is amatter <strong>of</strong> irony that while on the one h<strong>and</strong>, a married womanindulging in adultery is not entitled to claim maintenance fromhusb<strong>and</strong>, she will be entitled to claim it from the person withwhom she has illicit relationship.• No Relationship between Aggrieved <strong>and</strong> other PersonThe Act provides that apart from the aggrieved person, any other to suggest that there is an apprehension <strong>of</strong> misuse <strong>of</strong> the Act <strong>by</strong><strong>of</strong> the Act with an intention to disturb the peaceful life <strong>of</strong> the19 Need for Amendment”, Criminal Law Journal, July 2008, p. 208.20 Immorality Legalized”, Criminal Law Journal, March 2007, p. 54.21See22SeeJanuary - March, 2013155


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalfrivolous complaints. 23 The term any other person is very vague. Itwill be very strange that a person, who is stranger, who does noton her behalf.• Provision <strong>of</strong> CounsellingAs already discussed, the Act provides for m<strong>and</strong>atory counsellingfor the parties concerned. The provision provides that the womenshould undergo m<strong>and</strong>atory counselling with the respondent. Itgoes against the very principles <strong>of</strong> counselling. The aggrievedperson <strong>and</strong> the respondent are in unequal situation <strong>and</strong> jointcounselling <strong>and</strong> it cannot be possible in such a situation. 24• Civil Remedy <strong>and</strong> Criminal OffenceAlthough, the Act provides for the Civil Remedy to the womenconcerned, however, the <strong>of</strong>fence committed under the Act aremade cognizable <strong>and</strong> non-bailable. The experience shows thatonce the husb<strong>and</strong> or his relatives are sent to jails, the settlementFurther, the <strong>of</strong>fence is made non-bailable, it again reduces thechances <strong>of</strong> settlement.• Economic Abuse No Criteria to decide Domestic ViolenceThe Act provides that even if the male member <strong>of</strong> the familymisappropriates or disposes <strong>of</strong> his share or share <strong>of</strong> womanmember <strong>of</strong> the family in a movable or immovable assets, he maybe hauled up for committing the <strong>of</strong>fence <strong>of</strong> Domestic Violence.This meaning is, in fact, against the spirit <strong>of</strong> the Act <strong>and</strong> the basicconcept <strong>of</strong> violence. 25Judicial Attitude regarding the Application <strong>of</strong> the ActThere are a number <strong>of</strong> decisions given <strong>by</strong> the different courts, includingdifferent High Courts as well as Supreme Court, giving interpretation<strong>of</strong> different provision <strong>of</strong> the Act.23 CriminalLaw Journal, February 2009, p. 17.24Ibid., Note 3, p. 295.25See Section 3 <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.156 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• S.R. Batra v. Taruna Batra 26The Supreme Court has given the interpretation <strong>of</strong> the provisionregarding the share household. The court is <strong>of</strong> the opinion that no 27 ,but it is not property worded <strong>and</strong> seems to be a result <strong>of</strong> clumsydrafting. The court has to give the interpretation in the sensiblemanner <strong>and</strong> which does not lead to chaos in the society. The courtheld that the wife is only entitled to claim a right to residence.The court rejected the argument that the share household willmean the household in which the wife has lived or stayed. If thissubmission is accepted, then it will mean that where the husb<strong>and</strong><strong>and</strong> wife lived together in the past that property becomes a sharedhousehold. It is quite possible that the husb<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> wife mayhave lived in dozens <strong>of</strong> places, all these places will, accordingto the contention, will be treated as shared household <strong>and</strong> thewife will insist on living in either or at all the places. Such a viewwould lead to chaos <strong>and</strong> would be absurd.• Ajay Kant v. Alka Sharma 28Taking into account the basic object <strong>of</strong> the Act, the Courtthe Act only against adult male person <strong>and</strong> not against the femaleconcerned. Thus, the court has taken the opposite view as is taken<strong>by</strong> the Kerala High Court in dealing with the same provisions <strong>of</strong>the Act.• Priya v. Shibu 29The question which is raised in this case was whether a divorced Act claiming the return <strong>of</strong> the dowry <strong>and</strong> ornaments <strong>and</strong> alsomaintenance payable under Section 125 <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. The Court to whether the applicant should continue to be in a domesticrelationship with the respondents on the date <strong>of</strong> preferring theclaim. In other words, whether the employment <strong>of</strong> the presentperfect continuous tense in Sections 2(a), 2(f), 2(q) <strong>and</strong> 2(s) rendersit obligatory on the part <strong>of</strong> the applicant to be in a domestic262007 (1) Apex Court Judgements 001 (SC).27See Section 2(s) <strong>of</strong> the Protection <strong>of</strong> Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005.282008(2) Cr. Court Cases 476 (M.P.).292009(1) Cr. Court Cases 298 (Ker).January - March, 2013157


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalrelationship on the date <strong>of</strong> preferring the application. The Courtheld that the words ‘has been’ <strong>and</strong> ‘have lived’ are also used inthe Act, which means that even though it is not in continuity, thenalso the application can be made on the basis <strong>of</strong> past relationship.• N<strong>and</strong> Kishore v. State <strong>of</strong> Rajasthan 30In this case also, the Court took the opinion that the complaintcan be against any male or female relative <strong>of</strong> the husb<strong>and</strong> as theproviso to Section 2(q) <strong>of</strong> the Act provides only about the relative<strong>and</strong> not the male relative.• Dr. Vinod Parasher v. State <strong>of</strong> U.P. 31The Court held in this case that the proceedings under the Act isessentially <strong>of</strong> civil nature <strong>and</strong> it is only for the purpose <strong>of</strong> cuttingdown procedural delays that the powers have been conferred tothe Magistrate under the provisions <strong>of</strong> Cr.P.C. for the enforcement<strong>of</strong> rights under the Act.• Ramadevi v. State <strong>of</strong> Kerala 32The Court in this case has refused to give narrow meaning to theword ‘aggrieved person’ <strong>and</strong> ‘respondent’. The aggrieved personmeans any woman who is or has been in a domestic relationshipwith the respondent <strong>and</strong> who alleges to have been subjected toaggrieved person can only relate to a domestic violence allegedto have been committed <strong>by</strong> the respondent to the application <strong>and</strong>for the meaning <strong>of</strong> the term respondent, the reference can be madeto Section 2(q) <strong>of</strong> the Act, which provides that it means any adultmale person who is or has been in domestic relationship withthe aggrieved person provided that the aggrieved wife or femalecomplaint against a relative <strong>of</strong> the husb<strong>and</strong> or male partner. Thus,such a relative cannot be only a male partner. If the respondentto an application under Section 12 <strong>of</strong> the Act could only be malepartner <strong>and</strong> a female person could never be the respondent toan application under this Section, then the proviso to Section 19(1) would be meaningless. 33 If the proviso is considered, then itwould indicate only embargo against the passing <strong>of</strong> the residenceorder.302009(3) Cr. Court Cases 259 (Raj).312008(3) Cr. Court Cases 0217 (All).322009(1) Cr. Court Cases 083 (Ker).33See 158 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Madhusudan Bhardwaj v. Mamta Bhardwaj 34 Act, the Court considers that in domestic violence, it is not alwaysa woman who is a victim or sufferer party. There may be caseswhere the male partner may be harassed. The Court are requiredto be vigilant enough in deciding the question <strong>and</strong> the dispute asto which part <strong>of</strong> the family is a victim <strong>of</strong> the domestic violence.The application <strong>of</strong> the wife cannot be allowed without providingopportunity <strong>of</strong> leading evidence.Conclusion <strong>and</strong> SuggestionsDomestic Violence Act is certainly a step forward to ensure women’ssafety at home. However, the doubt is about its effective implementation.A comprehensive law dealing with Domestic Violence was due for along period <strong>of</strong> time. 35 The Legislature intends to provide protection<strong>and</strong> assistance to the women facing Domestic Violence in their homes.However, it appears that the framers <strong>of</strong> the Act completely lost theirway <strong>and</strong> ended with drafting a more Penal Law dealing with <strong>of</strong>fendersrather than dealing with social problems <strong>of</strong> the society. 36 There aresome suggestions for proper implementation <strong>of</strong> the Act:•• Domestic relationship in the Act includes every relationshipwhich also involve immoral relationships, which itself is againstthe society <strong>and</strong> moral values <strong>of</strong> our Nation. So, there should provisions <strong>of</strong> the Act concerned.• The Act is enacted to provide civil remedy to the victim concerned<strong>and</strong> itself make the violation <strong>of</strong> the provision <strong>of</strong> the Act as an<strong>of</strong>fence. Thus, the resolve <strong>of</strong> the Parliament must be to make itpurely a Civil Law.342009(4) Cr. Court Cases 527 (M.P.).35 Criminal Law Journal, April 2009.36 Criminal Law Journal, September 2008.January - March, 2013159


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal•• worded <strong>and</strong> appears to be the result <strong>of</strong> clumsy drafting <strong>and</strong> it canHowever, they could act arbitrarily <strong>and</strong> misuse the particularoccasion or situation. In order to avoid these situations, it isnecessary that they should function under the control <strong>of</strong> the their appointment should be through open competition <strong>and</strong>transparent process.• Having a law is no guarantee that it will be properly implemented.The monitoring <strong>of</strong> the implementation <strong>of</strong> law is as crucial ashaving the law itself. It is, therefore, suggested for the properimplementation <strong>of</strong> law, some agency under the authority <strong>of</strong> someimpartial person as a head to control <strong>and</strong> examine the extent <strong>of</strong>its working under the Act must be established.• The Act provides for penalty to the <strong>of</strong>fender if he violates the Provider if he puts before the Court the false complaint againstthe <strong>of</strong>fender. So, unfettered discretion is given in the case as theyare treated as Public Servants. There is need to impose penalty intheir cases also.<strong>of</strong> the aggrieved person concerned, the rules should be made that thea complaint against the <strong>of</strong>fender. In this way, vexatious complaints Provider.There is no denying the fact that personal laws carries their ownimportance in the society. This is the law on which the society places itsreliance for protection against the deepest injuries that human conductinstrument <strong>of</strong> safety is matched only <strong>by</strong> its power to destroy. Thus,the balance has to be maintained within legislation <strong>and</strong> the process <strong>of</strong>execution <strong>of</strong> the law in order that it is not abused <strong>by</strong> vested interest. •160 January - March, 2013


Processed Inkjet Inks Analysis<strong>by</strong> High Performance ThinLayer ChromatographyRashmi Sharma*, Rajeev Kumar**, Seema Srivastava***,Mohinder Singh # & Pr<strong>of</strong> (Dr.) A.K. Gupta ##KeywordsInk <strong>of</strong> Inkjet printers, Processed, Cyan, Magenta, Yellow, Black.AbstractIn this technological era, the use <strong>of</strong> electronic equipments has occupied anextensive position. Crimes involving computer <strong>and</strong> printers are increasingday <strong>by</strong> day. The Inkjet printer is the most common type <strong>of</strong> printer used fairly good quality <strong>of</strong> prints. Several cases <strong>of</strong> printed disputed documentshave been received in laboratory like cheques, dem<strong>and</strong> drafts, musicconcert tickets. An expert attempt has been made to provide a peculiar Inkjet printer. Chromatography <strong>of</strong> inks extracted from printouts <strong>of</strong> 2<strong>and</strong> similarity between them. A new solvent system has been developedto analyze processed Inkjet ink (ink extracted from the printouts), which spots were scanned using densitometer.IntroductionITH the advent <strong>of</strong> cheap <strong>and</strong> sophisticated printing equipmentsthe documents frauds are on rise like anonymous letters,fake stamp papers, postal stamps, bank cheques, counterfeitAuthor Intro. :* Senior <strong>Research</strong> Fellow, Central Forensic Science Laboratory, Hyderabad-500 013.** Junior <strong>Research</strong> Fellow, School <strong>of</strong> Forensic Science, Sam Higginbottom Institute <strong>of</strong>Agriculture, Technology & Sciences, Allahabad-211 007.***#Government Examiner, Central Forensic Institute, Kharadi, Pune-411 014.##Dean, School <strong>of</strong> Forensic Science, Sam Higginbottom Institute <strong>of</strong> Agriculture,Technology & Sciences, Allahabad-211 007.January - March, 2013161


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal Over the past decades, there has been a tremendous increase in the<strong>of</strong> printers are available in the market. Out <strong>of</strong> which Inkjet printers aresimple, having high ppm (page per minute) capacity, accessible <strong>and</strong>are <strong>of</strong> low cost. This made printing from Inkjet printer very convenientnot only for legitimate use, but also for illegal activities. Criminalstendency poses a serious threat to any nation's economy.Inkjet printing became widely accepted about 20 years ago with theintroduction <strong>of</strong> the IBM 46/40 printer in 1976 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Siemens types <strong>of</strong> Inkjet printer inks <strong>of</strong>fering improvements. These inks containvarious functional categories <strong>of</strong> ingredients. Inkjet printer ingredientsinclude colourants (dyes, pigments), solvents, resins, humectants agents (as some dyes require pH control for longer term storage). Inkexamination can be regarded as a specialized area <strong>of</strong> Forensic (orquestioned) document examination, which itself covers dozens <strong>of</strong>general categories <strong>of</strong> analyses. In an investigation scenario, Forensicexperts are required to examine <strong>and</strong> analyze the printer inks.out any difference or similarity between processed inks <strong>of</strong> each printer<strong>by</strong> separating its ink components. Several solvent systems have been1,2 dichloroethane: Acetone, 1,2 dichloroethane: Ethanol: Ethyl which n-butanol: acetone: distilled water: ammonia has been foundto give better results.Materials & Methods• Reagents <strong>and</strong> Apparatus ‣ Ammonia & 1,2 dichloroethane <strong>of</strong> AR Grade. ‣ Precoated Silica Gel 60 TLC plates from Merck (with162 January - March, 2013


• Sample PreparationThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal‣ Printouts were taken from Inkjet printers, HP Business Inkjet1000 & HP PhotoSmart C 3188. ‣ The sample was prepared <strong>by</strong> keeping constant RGB values inTable 1: Values <strong>of</strong> RGB (Red, Green, Blue) colour model in MS-Wordused for printing <strong>of</strong> documents on the same substrate <strong>of</strong> paperBilt copierInkjet Ink R G BCyan 0 255 255Magenta 255 0 255Yellow 255 255 0Krypton (Black) 0 0 0InstrumentationPlates were developed in a 20 cm x 20 cm CAMAG HPTLCchamber in the solvent system n-butanol: acetone: distilled water:ammonia = 25:25:5:17.5. Spots <strong>of</strong> samples were applied usingdisposable capillaries <strong>by</strong> keeping origin point at 1.5 cm. Afterapplication, spots were dried. The development distance was 100 mmfrom the origin (spotting point) <strong>of</strong> the plate <strong>and</strong> the migration time wasapproximately 35 minutes.To analyze the processed ink, a small piece <strong>of</strong> paper was dissolved in1,2 dichloroethane. TLC <strong>of</strong> processed ink extracts from both printers aluminum plates from Merck. TLC plates were activated in oven developed <strong>by</strong> saturating chambers for 20 min. But the best results wereobtained <strong>by</strong> using unsaturated chambers. After 35 min, plates wereremoved from the chamber. The spots were visualized <strong>by</strong> observationunder a 254 nm & 366 nm UV lamp CAMAG Reprostar <strong>of</strong> HPTLC.Densitometric evaluation with the TLC scanner 3 (CAMAG) was carriedout <strong>by</strong> absorbance measurement at UV 320 nm in the calibrationrange <strong>of</strong> 200 to 700 nm. Plate’s images were documented <strong>by</strong> use <strong>of</strong>the digistore2 documentation system (CAMAG) under illumination atUV 254 nm <strong>and</strong> UV 366 in absorbance mode. Data obtained wereprocessed with win CATS s<strong>of</strong>tware version 1.4.2 (CAMAG). Spectralanalysis under visible <strong>and</strong> UV range has been done for all samples.January - March, 2013163


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalObservationsA spot <strong>of</strong> paper has also been spotted to show any kind <strong>of</strong> interferencein samples.Table 2: Description <strong>of</strong> samples spotted on TLC plateSpotNo.Colour <strong>of</strong> processed ink takenfrom Inkjet printerHP Business Inkjet 1000 & Sample IdSpotNo.Colour <strong>of</strong> processed ink takenfrom Inkjet printerHP PhotoSmart C 3188 & Sample Id1. Cyan (C-1) 7. Paper2. Magenta (M-1) 8. Cyan (C-2)3. Mix (C+M+Y+K) 9. Magenta (M-2)4. Yellow (Y-1) 10. Mix (C+M+Y+K)5. Black (K-1) 11. Yellow (Y-2)6. Paper 12. Black (K-2)(a) Under Visible Light(b) Under UV-366 nm(c) Under UV-254 nmChromatogram developed for HP Business Inkjet 1000 &HP PhotoSmart C 3188164 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalTable 3: The R fvalues <strong>of</strong> different spots obtained in samplesSl.No.SampleR f1. Cyan-1 0.50 0.65 0.762. Cyan-2 0.50 0.65 3. Magenta-1 0.29 0.34 0.48 0.62 0.65 4. Magenta-2 0.48 0.65 0.735. Yellow-1 0.47 0.65 0.736. Yellow-2 0.47 0.63 0.65 0.737. Black-1 0.35 0.49 0.63 0.65 0.728. Black-2 0.23 0.32 0.49 0.63 0.65 0.72ResultsFrom the Table 3, it is observed:• CyanCyan-1 is having a b<strong>and</strong> at R f0.76 which is absent in Cyan-2.• MagentaB<strong>and</strong> at Rf 0.29, 0.34, 0.62 in Magenta-1 differentiate it fromMagenta-2, whereas b<strong>and</strong> at R f0.73 in Magenta-2 differentiate itfrom Magenta-1.• YellowYellow-2 is having a b<strong>and</strong> at 0.63, which is not present inYellow-1.• BlackBlack-2 is having b<strong>and</strong>s at R f0.23 & 0.32, which is absent inBlack-1, whereas b<strong>and</strong> at R f0.35 in Black-1 differentiate it fromBlack-2.• PaperB<strong>and</strong>s are observed at R f0.65 in all samples, which is due to paper sample spotted for blank paper at the same R f0.65.January - March, 2013165


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalSpectra 1: Superimposition <strong>of</strong> spectra’s <strong>of</strong> processed cyan colour takenfrom HP Business Inkjet 1000 Printer (spectra colour-black) &HP PhotoSmart C 3188 Printer (spectra colour-green)] at an Rf<strong>of</strong> 0.50.ConclusionChromatography <strong>of</strong> all four inks (CMYK) has been done for both <strong>of</strong>the printers. Besides visible colours, ink components revealed inBased upon the chromatogram developed <strong>and</strong> after scanning eachspots in densitometer, it was observed that all spots are not consistentwith each other. It is not always possible that output (printout) <strong>of</strong> twoInkjet printers is same.Spectra-1 indicates the some <strong>of</strong> the similar ink constituents in Cyancoloured ink. But some differences are also found, which might be ink manufacturer, which may not be having exactly the same inkconstituents as the original ink manufacturer.166 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe cyan ink <strong>of</strong> both printers differs at the R f<strong>of</strong> 0.76, whereas similarat the R f<strong>of</strong> 0.50.Magenta Ink <strong>of</strong> both printers differs at the R f<strong>of</strong> 0.29, 0.34, 0.62, 0.73,whereas similar at R f0.48.Yellow ink <strong>of</strong> both printers differs at 0.63 f0.23, 0.32, 0.35 whichresembles 0.49, 0.63, 0.65 & 0.72. Slight variation in R f<strong>of</strong> somespots always remains due to different ink composition.•AcknowledgementsCorresponding author is thankful to Director-cum-Chief Forensic Scientist,Directorate <strong>of</strong> Forensic Science, Government <strong>of</strong> India, New Delhi forproviding <strong>Research</strong> Fellowship. The authors would like to thank Shri A.K.Ganjoo, Director, CFSL, Hyderabad for permitting us to carry out thiswork in his esteemed laboratory.References1. Thin Layer Chromatography, A Laboratory H<strong>and</strong>book, edited <strong>by</strong> EgonStahl, 2nd edition, 1969. Journal <strong>of</strong> Chromatography, 81 (1973), 181-186.3. Brunelle, Crawford, “Advances in the Forensic Analysis <strong>and</strong> Dating <strong>of</strong>4. Poon N.L., Ho SSH, Li CK, “Differentiation <strong>of</strong> Colored Inks <strong>of</strong>Inkjet Printer Cartridges <strong>by</strong> Thin Layer Chromatography <strong>and</strong> HighPerformance Liquid Chromatography”, Science & Justice, 45 (2005),187-194.January - March, 2013167


Role <strong>of</strong> Emotional Intelligencein <strong>Police</strong> OrganizationKeywordsDr. Om Raj Singh*Humanitarian, Optimistic, Satisfaction, Happiness, Creativity, EmotionalIntelligence, Efficient, Quality, Communication, Success, Empathy, Self-Awareness,Self-Regulation, Distress, Motivation, Achievement, Commitment.AbstractThe success <strong>of</strong> any organization in the long run depends very much on theits nature. The main objective in the management <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Organizationshould be to provide various kinds <strong>of</strong> learning experiences to its <strong>Police</strong> Force.With the objective <strong>of</strong> the developing human beings for their advantage <strong>and</strong>harnessing their physical, mental, emotional <strong>and</strong> intellectual endowments<strong>and</strong> abilities for the growth <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Organization,emphasis should be placed on the emotional aspect <strong>of</strong> the humanresource, besides the cognitive one. In this regard, Emotional Intelligencehas emerged as the crucial factor in the successful management <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong>Organizations. Emotional Intelligence can help in creating an enthusiasticwork environment, employee satisfaction, optimism, happiness, creativity, organizational development. Hence, police management will also do wellto incorporate practices <strong>of</strong> Emotional Intelligence, thus leading to emotionalquality management in the organization for the welfare <strong>of</strong> the people, tothe people <strong>and</strong> <strong>by</strong> the people.ORGANIZATIONS have traditionally focused primarily on theimportance <strong>of</strong> Intelligence Quotient with less attention givento other types <strong>of</strong> intelligences. The objective in police systemAuthor Intro. :* National Institute <strong>of</strong> Public Cooperation <strong>and</strong> Child <strong>Development</strong>,New Delhi-110 016.168 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalis to substantiate the view that <strong>Police</strong> personnel who can be trainedto be emotionally intelligent. Further, it discusses the importance <strong>of</strong>investing in s<strong>of</strong>t skills development <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> personnel.Emotional IntelligenceEmotional Intelligence refers to the ability <strong>of</strong> the individual to set agoal in life, work towards achieving it, negotiate it <strong>and</strong> feel empathetictowards a fellow-being. It involves the ability to deal with feelings<strong>and</strong> the ability to communicate. In fact, the lack <strong>of</strong> these skills hasfar-reaching impact, leading to unhappiness <strong>and</strong> inability to formintelligence is basically determined at birth, Emotional Intelligence Intelligence as the single most important factor predicting success<strong>and</strong> happiness in life. Until 1980s, there was no talk <strong>of</strong> Emotional‘Emotional Intelligence’ to describe a person’s ability to underst<strong>and</strong>one’s own emotions, the emotions <strong>of</strong> others <strong>and</strong> act appropriately. Theterm ‘EI’ became popular in 1995 with the best selling book, “EmotionalDaniel Goleman, Doctorate in Psychology, from Harvard University<strong>and</strong> science writer with ‘New York Times’. He followed it up withanother title “Emotional Intelligence in a workplace”. The emergence<strong>of</strong> the EI gave the explanation that the people with high IQ might notnecessarily be successful <strong>and</strong> a theory that true intelligence is actuallya combination <strong>of</strong> both EI <strong>and</strong> IQ. Emotional Intelligence refers tothe capacity <strong>of</strong> recognizing our own feelings <strong>and</strong> those <strong>of</strong> others formotivating ourselves <strong>and</strong> managing emotions well in ourselves <strong>and</strong> inour relationship (Daniel Goleman, 1998).It was Daniel Goleman (1996), who has pioneered the concept <strong>of</strong>Emotional Intelligence. It is increasingly recognized that an individual’ssuccess at work to the tune <strong>of</strong> 80% is dependent on EmotionalIntelligence (EI) <strong>and</strong> 20% on the more commonly known IntelligenceQuotient (IQ). IQ is a measure <strong>of</strong> one’s intelligence level, while EI is ameasure <strong>of</strong> one’s emotional level. It describes the qualities <strong>of</strong> a person,e.g., self-motivation, self-awareness, impulse control <strong>and</strong> empathy. Itmeans being smart about one’s emotions. It is different from IQ, inthat, it can teach the children EI skills to give them a better chance touse their genetically given intellectual potential, i.e. IQ. Those whoJanuary - March, 2013169


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalare insensitive to emotions in others will not see the need to care an acquired trait. Emotional skill, such as empathy can be taught <strong>and</strong>developed as children grow, <strong>and</strong> love their lives. Emotions, therefore,may be the true measure <strong>of</strong> human being. Emotional Intelligencehas its roots in the concept <strong>of</strong> social intelligence, wherein EI wasunderst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> manage men <strong>and</strong> women, boys <strong>and</strong> girls to act wiselyin human relations. According to Mayer <strong>and</strong> Salovey, “Emotionallntelligence is a type <strong>of</strong> social intelligence that involves the ability tomonitor one’s own <strong>and</strong> other emotions, to discriminate among them,<strong>and</strong> to use the information to guide one’s thinking <strong>and</strong> actions.” Thedifference between Intelligence Quotient <strong>and</strong> Emotional Intelligencecan be described in such a way that a high IQ is all about how quicklyyou can do puzzles, <strong>and</strong> how many words you know, but EmotionalIntelligence is about feelings, <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing the feelings <strong>of</strong> otherpeople. For example, a person high IQ might get high marks orgrades in academics, but it will be the Emotional Intelligence, whichdetermines how happy he/she is <strong>and</strong>, thereafter, how well he or shecan get along with others in work relations <strong>and</strong> life in general.Emotional Intelligence can change unlike IQ, which generallystabilizes when a person is around 18 years <strong>of</strong> age. A person with alow EI score on empathy today can have a higher empathy score inthe future - if that person (police people) recognizes his limitations,changes his attitude, adopts a learning strategy <strong>and</strong> practices keylistening <strong>and</strong> empathy skills. EI is, in a way, prerequisite <strong>of</strong> leadership.An analysis has shown that it plays an increasingly important roleat the highest levels in a police structure. In other words, higher therank <strong>of</strong> a person in a police system considered to be a star performer,the more EI capabilities show up as the reason for this effectiveness.Peter Salovey <strong>of</strong>fers a framework EI characteristics <strong>of</strong> self-awareness orknowing one’s own emotions, the ability to manage one’s emotions<strong>and</strong> impulses, self-motivation skills, empathy or the ability to sensehow others are feeling <strong>and</strong> lastly, social skills or the ability to h<strong>and</strong>lethe emotions <strong>of</strong> other people.Self-Awarenessthe ability <strong>of</strong> a person to be able to know the reason for his emotional170 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalresponse, thus improving his chances <strong>of</strong> h<strong>and</strong>ling it in an appropriatemanner. People incapable <strong>of</strong> soothing themselves have to constantly back more quickly from life setbacks. This is not an easy skill asemotions <strong>of</strong>ten appear in disguise as with a parent yelling at a childfor running onto the road, anger borne out <strong>of</strong> anxiety. Yet, for all itscomplexity, self-awareness is the most crucial skill, says Goleman, asit allows us to exercise self-control. It also allows people to developcoping mechanisms during period <strong>of</strong> intense emotional upsurge. Forinstance, going out for a brisk jog when one is feeling tense may be atrigger response in the body mind that is incompatible with the earlier reviews. Persons with this quality know about their limitations <strong>and</strong>strengths <strong>and</strong> they <strong>of</strong>ten demonstrate a thirst for constructive criticism.However, people with a low degree <strong>of</strong> self-awareness interpret themessage that they need to improve as a threat or a sign <strong>of</strong> failure. risks they take on the job are calculated. They will never ask for achallenging task that they know they cannot h<strong>and</strong>le. The key tosuccess is knowing oneself. Self-awareness is knowing one’s internalstates, preferences, resources, institutions, etc. It indicates the ability torecognize, underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> accept one’s own moods, emotions, drives,strengths <strong>and</strong> shortcomings as well as to see how these affect otherpeople. According to Goleman, self-awareness includes the followingthree important steps:• Emotional awareness: It means recognizing one’s emotions <strong>and</strong>becoming aware <strong>of</strong> how their feelings <strong>and</strong> emotions affect theiras well as other’s performance.• Accurate self-assessment: It refers to a c<strong>and</strong>id sense <strong>of</strong> one’spersonal strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses. One becomes aware <strong>of</strong> experience, show interest for self-development.• These people are decisive, assertive <strong>and</strong> have a strong sense <strong>of</strong>one’s self-worth.January - March, 2013171


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThus, an awareness <strong>of</strong> one’s emotions, assessment <strong>of</strong> one’s strengths managing not only themselves, but also others in their relationships<strong>and</strong> dealings.Managing Emotions or Self-RegulationsManaging emotions or self-regulations is that component <strong>of</strong> EI, whichfrees us from being prisoners <strong>of</strong> our own feelings. People engaged insuch conversation feel emotional impulses just as every one else does,ways. Self-regulation is very important for police leadership. People,who are in control <strong>of</strong> their feelings <strong>and</strong> impulses, are reasonable <strong>and</strong>are able to create an environment <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> fairness. In such an is high. Self-regulation refers to managing <strong>and</strong> h<strong>and</strong>ling impulses,distressing feelings <strong>and</strong> upsets rather than denying or repressing thesefeelings. It implies making a choice as to how we express our feelings.Self-regulation helps in staying compose, focused, calm <strong>and</strong> helps• Self-control: In Buddha’s view, self-control is the secret <strong>of</strong>happiness. Self-controlled persons can manage their emotionseffectively <strong>and</strong> face defeat <strong>and</strong> success with equanimity.• Trustworthiness: Trustworthiness means displaying honesty,integrity <strong>and</strong> taking responsibility for their actions.• Conscientiousness: obligations, make attempts to keep their promises.• Adaptability: challenges <strong>and</strong> changes. They can choose <strong>and</strong> smoothly h<strong>and</strong>leany situation <strong>and</strong> their responses to the circumstances aremeasured <strong>and</strong> effective.• Innovation: Innovation implies novel ideas, approaches <strong>and</strong> newperspective. Their perspective is very wide, which helps them incoming up with original solution to problems.MotivationA singularly important factor for all effective leaders is motivation.Many people are motivated <strong>by</strong> external factors, e.g., big compensation172 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpackages or the status that comes from the position one enjoys inan organization. On the other h<strong>and</strong>, those with leadership potentialare motivated <strong>by</strong> a deeply-extended desire to achieve for the sake<strong>of</strong> achievement. People with high motivation remain optimisticeven under unfavourable circumstances. Motivation helps in theachievement <strong>of</strong> goals. It is an ability to pursue goals with energy <strong>and</strong>persistence. It provides the drive <strong>and</strong> zeal to shape our thoughts <strong>and</strong>actions. Three important motivational competencies are as follows:• Achievement drive: It refers to striving to improve or meet ast<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> excellence. The people with achievement drive areresult-oriented. They take calculated risks <strong>and</strong> readily face anytype <strong>of</strong> challenges.• Commitment: It refers to aligning oneself, identifying oneselfwith the goals <strong>of</strong> a group or organization. They do not yield toany pressure or threat.• Initiative <strong>and</strong> Optimism: People with emotional balance take alot <strong>of</strong> initiatives <strong>and</strong> they are generally optimistic. They have theability to seize opportunities, mobilize others to get things done,done, see the positive side <strong>of</strong> things. The more physical presence<strong>of</strong> persons with high motivation makes a lot <strong>of</strong> difference in theatmosphere. Their optimistic view encourages others.EmpathyEmpathy is another important factor, which recognizes emotions inothers. People, who are empathic, are more attuned to the subtlethoughtfully considering other’s feelings along with related factors inthe process <strong>of</strong> making intelligent decisions. It is particularly importanttoday as a component <strong>of</strong> leadership for various reasons. The reasonsinclude increasing use <strong>of</strong> team works or group activity, the rapid pace<strong>of</strong> globalization <strong>and</strong> the ever-growing need to retain talent. Teamworkis possible only in the environment <strong>of</strong> mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong>trust for which empathy is the basic ingredient. In a globalized, crossculturaldialogue enviorn there is a possibility <strong>of</strong> misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing<strong>and</strong> mistrust, in such situations, empathy could be an antidote. People,who have empathy, have a deep underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong>cultural <strong>and</strong> ethnic differences.January - March, 2013173


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalRetention <strong>of</strong> talent has become very important, particularly in our age<strong>and</strong> times. Leaders have always needed empathy to develop <strong>and</strong> keepgood people. It refers to the ability to put oneself into another’s shoes<strong>and</strong> look at things or think from his or her point <strong>of</strong> view. It can becalled the foundation skill for all the social competencies. Emotionallybalancedpeople are generally empathetic <strong>and</strong> not sympathetic.Empathy includes the followings:• Underst<strong>and</strong>ing others: The person tries to underst<strong>and</strong> others <strong>by</strong>trying to know his feelings <strong>and</strong> show interest in his welfare.• Service-orientation: Service-orientation means reorienting theservice aspects <strong>by</strong> anticipating, recognizing <strong>and</strong> meeting theend-users’ needs. An emotional bond is created between theproducer <strong>and</strong> end-user. Products <strong>and</strong> services are matched withendusers’ needs, trying to increase satisfaction <strong>and</strong> loyalty.• Leveraging diversity: It means being sensitive to group differences<strong>and</strong> relate to people according to their background. They seediversity as opportunity <strong>and</strong> create an environment in whichdiverse people can survive.• Developing others: They recognize other’s strengths <strong>and</strong>accomplishments <strong>and</strong> help them in developing their personality.They provide useful feedback, provide timely guidance, <strong>of</strong>ferchallenging assignments.• Political awareness: It means reading a group’s emotional currents<strong>and</strong> power relationships. It is being aware <strong>of</strong> the social <strong>and</strong>political currents <strong>of</strong> the situation, to accurately read key powerrelationships, to detect crucial social networks, to underst<strong>and</strong>forces that shape views <strong>and</strong> actions <strong>of</strong> clients <strong>and</strong> competitors.Social SkillSocial skill is another important component <strong>of</strong> Emotional Intelligence.The art <strong>of</strong> relationship is basically a skill in managing emotions <strong>of</strong>in this direction. People, who excel in these skills, do well in anythingthat depends on interaction with others. Socially, skilled people tendcommon ground with people <strong>of</strong> all kinds, such people have a networkin place when the time for action comes. Social skill is an ability to174 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalbuild rapport with various sections <strong>of</strong> society <strong>and</strong> create network <strong>of</strong>people. It includes the following competencies:• people are skilled at winning people over <strong>and</strong> build consensus<strong>and</strong> support.• It refers to negotiating <strong>and</strong> resolving people <strong>and</strong> tense situations with tact, <strong>and</strong> encourage debate <strong>and</strong>open discussion.• Leadership: Leadership is a such a skill that inspires <strong>and</strong> guidesindividuals <strong>and</strong> group for achieving any goal or task. Emotionallybalancedleader is person-oriented, inspires members for a sharedvision mission.• Change catalyst: Change catalyst competency results intoinitiating <strong>and</strong> managing change. They recognize the need forchange, challenge the status quo <strong>and</strong> work in the direction <strong>of</strong>achieving the required change.• Communication: Emotional Intelligence. It means listening patiently, sharinginformation <strong>and</strong> being receptive to other's views.Recognizing EmotionsEmotional Intelligence increases with age, says Goleman. It canbe learned, cultivated <strong>and</strong> increased in adulthood <strong>and</strong> the place tolearn it is not the workplace, but in school. For instance, children,more likely to drop out. Aggressiveness has been linked to inability toh<strong>and</strong>le unpleasant scenes at home. At present, emotional education<strong>of</strong> children is being left to chance. Academic intelligence has little todo with emotional life. Based on rationality, school pays little or noattention to emotions lest they disrupt the class. Many <strong>of</strong> the naturalabilities <strong>of</strong> children are not meant for h<strong>and</strong>ling complex mathematicalcalculations or memorizing ancient history, but rather for perceiving<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing inherent emotional situation.Emotional Intelligence probably overlaps, to some extent, with thegeneral intelligence. The emotionally-intelligent person is skilled infour areas, i.e. identifying emotions, using emotions, underst<strong>and</strong>ing<strong>and</strong> regulating emotions.January - March, 2013175


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal• Knowing one’s emotions;• Managing emotions;• Motivating oneself;• Recognizing emotions in others; <strong>and</strong>• H<strong>and</strong>ling relationships.Importance <strong>of</strong> Emotional IntelligenceEmotional Intelligence allows us to think more creatively <strong>and</strong> use ouremotions to solve problems. Daniel Goleman believes that EmotionalIntelligence appears to be an important set <strong>of</strong> psychological abilitiesthat relates to life success. It is empathy <strong>and</strong> communication skills aswell as social <strong>and</strong> leadership skills that will be central to your successin life <strong>and</strong> personal relationships.Goleman further argues that men particularly need to developemotional skills, <strong>and</strong> he gives many examples <strong>of</strong> men with highintelligence, who were not successful, because they had problemswith their people skills. He found from his research that people withhigh Emotional Intelligence generally have successful relationshipswith family, friends <strong>and</strong> fellow-workers.Emotional Competencies <strong>and</strong> Emotional IntelligenceInventory<strong>of</strong> emotional competencies, which determines the extent <strong>of</strong> EmotionalIntelligence acquired <strong>by</strong> an individual. An emotional competence,according to him, is a learned capacity based on Emotional Intelligencethat results in underst<strong>and</strong>ing performance at work (1998). This earlier awareness, self-regulation, self-motivation, empathy (social awareness)<strong>and</strong> social skills.Emotional competence is a learned capacity based on EmotionalIntelligence that leads to outst<strong>and</strong>ing performance at work. It referscomponents <strong>of</strong> Emotional Intelligence <strong>and</strong> the competencies based on176 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthese abilities are crucial for success in personal, social <strong>and</strong> work life,or inspiring others or leading teams or catalyzing change. If his selfawarenessis low, the emotionally-intelligent person underst<strong>and</strong>s therange <strong>of</strong> choices they have in establishing relationship with others.And, they choose the appropriate one depending on the situation. One<strong>of</strong> the clearest ways to represent the possible choices in a relationshipis through the relationship-task grid.The high-high or collaborative position is the most productive in thelong run. It is characterized <strong>by</strong> collaborative problem-solving, sharedvision <strong>of</strong> goals <strong>and</strong> mission <strong>and</strong> <strong>by</strong> win-win situations that focus onmeeting the underlying interest <strong>of</strong> all. This ‘grace under pressure’ isa good indicator <strong>of</strong> emotional competence <strong>of</strong> the person. However,depending on the times <strong>and</strong> circumstances. And, emotionallyintelligentmanagers <strong>and</strong> administrators underst<strong>and</strong> this.Data (Goleman, 1999) indicate a very strong positive correlationbetween Emotional Intelligence <strong>of</strong> persons <strong>and</strong> the performance <strong>of</strong>organizations. The more the persons exhibits emotional competenciesto achieve <strong>and</strong> empathy, the more effective is the performance. Theyare able to integrate <strong>and</strong> utilize the principles <strong>of</strong> applied EmotionalIntelligence in the workplace to achieve various objectives like that management <strong>of</strong> Emotional Intelligence in an organization willhelp the organization achieve its goals, at the same time, enhancing itsemployees’ satisfaction.The Consortium for <strong>Research</strong> on Emotional Intelligence inOrganizations (1999) provides guidelines for development <strong>of</strong>Emotional Intelligence in organizations. Effective Emotionalfor change, training, transfer <strong>and</strong> maintenance, <strong>and</strong> evaluation.Emotional learning is different from cognitive <strong>and</strong> technical learning,<strong>and</strong> that it requires a different approach to training <strong>and</strong> development.For example, it is not enough to know that one needs to relate to<strong>and</strong> consult other people; but one should also learn how to do it.The ability to do these things calls for emotional competence, whichincludes both emotional learning as well as cognitive learning.January - March, 2013177


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalConclusionTo conclude, it can be said that Emotional Intelligence can play a crucialrole in the successful management <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> Organization. Adoption<strong>of</strong> emotionally-intelligent practices <strong>by</strong> the <strong>Police</strong> Organization willimprove the emotional quality <strong>of</strong> the organization, leading to EmotionalQuality Management in the policing.•References1. Consortium for <strong>Research</strong> on Emotional Intelligence in Organizations(1990). Emotional Intelligence Services. 142 North, Sudsbury, MA 01776,USA. York: Bantom Books. Employment Views, 25 September-October 1999. 40, 227-235.178 January - March, 2013


A Tale <strong>of</strong> Two HijackingsKeywordsP. A. Rosha*, IPSHighjacking, Ruling Junta, Occupation Force, Justice, Kashmiri People.AbstractThe counter-espionage branch <strong>of</strong> the J&K <strong>Police</strong> was headed <strong>by</strong> an hijackers, Abdul Hamid Diwani had come to his notice moving about asan itinerant preacher. In a remarkable achievement, Shri Lone was able toidentify Diwani <strong>and</strong> his four budding saboteurs, all from different villages,from the descriptions as tallied with his records.ION the 30 th Jammu - a Fokker Friendship plane, was hijacked <strong>and</strong> takento Lahore in Pakistan. The hijacker was Hashim Quraishi, aSub-Inspector <strong>of</strong> the BSF, who was in uniform <strong>and</strong> carrying his servicearound it as a victory celebration. Maqbool Butt, President <strong>of</strong> theso-called JK Liberation Front was waiting at the Airport <strong>and</strong> claimedcredit for the hijacking. This Maqbool Butt had already acquiredconsiderable notoriety - having escaped from the Srinagar Central Jail inDecember 1968, after he was sentenced to death for the brutal murder<strong>of</strong> a <strong>Police</strong> Head Constable. (Years later, he was brought to justice <strong>by</strong>the people <strong>of</strong> Kashmir <strong>and</strong> he kept his tryst with the hangman’s noose,but that is another story).Author Intro. :* DGP (Retd.), New Delhi-110 029.January - March, 2013179


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal may be pertinent to recall that Mujibur Rehman’s Awami League hadgot a majority in the Pakistan National Assembly in the elections heldin December 1970, but the ruling junta was refusing to honour thism<strong>and</strong>ate. Bhutto had, in his own style, said that he would break theattend the session there. Later, in the evening, the plane was blownup with a worldwide audience watching in horror on the TV…. Thepassengers <strong>and</strong> the crew had earlier been taken <strong>by</strong> the authorities <strong>and</strong>lodged in a posh hotel.This hijacking underst<strong>and</strong>ably caused an upsurge <strong>of</strong> anger all over thecountry, with the BSF in the eye <strong>of</strong> the storm. The Media <strong>and</strong> thePoliticians <strong>of</strong> all hues wanted heads to roll. G.M. Sadiq, the ChiefMinister, J&K came out with a statement absolving the local police <strong>and</strong>airport checking staff - what could they do, he said, when the hijackerwent on board in a BSF uniform?Shri P.R. Rajgopal, who was the DD (Intelligence) at BSF HQ, acceptedresponsibility for recruiting Hashim Quraishi <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fered to resign.Shri Rustamji, the DG BSF, as always the quintessential leader, saidthe blame, if any, was his. He said that double-agents were a fact <strong>of</strong>life <strong>and</strong> every agency gathering intelligence faced the risk that it maybe foisted with a double-agent. I think it was his utter sincerity thatAt that time, I was posted in the Delhi <strong>Police</strong> as DIG incharge <strong>of</strong> law& order. Frenzied mobs <strong>of</strong> hundreds at a time started converging onthe Pakistan High Commission. Overnight, we had to put up doublebarricades <strong>and</strong> searchlights around the Pak HC compound <strong>and</strong> alsoFor three days, the High Commission was beseiged <strong>and</strong> the police borethe brunt <strong>of</strong> stones, sticks <strong>and</strong> brickbats. Our m<strong>and</strong>ate was to avoid theuse <strong>of</strong> lethal force, but in no case to allow the mobs to break into theHigh Commission. Over 300 policemen were injured, but fortunately,intensive use <strong>of</strong> teargas ever in Delhi - over 1,200 shells daily. OnlyPress Counsellor in the Pak HC was S.N. Qutub, a classmate <strong>of</strong> mine180 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalfrom Government College, Lahore. I recall he would come to the maingate two or three times everyday to seek reassurance on behalf <strong>of</strong> theThis hijacking had two amazing fallouts. Firstly, the Prime Minister East Bengal (Bangladesh). This had far-reaching consequences inweakening the hold <strong>of</strong> Pakistani occupation forces in East Bengal<strong>and</strong> their eventual defeat later in the year. Secondly, the Pakistaniauthorities alleged that the hijacking was an Indian conspiracy meanttried on this charge <strong>and</strong> sentenced to ten years' RI, which he served.The prosecution in Pakistan also alleged that Hashim’s co-conspiratorwas - believe it or not - my dearest friend, Shri S.N. Mathur, thenDeputy Director, IB at Srinagar.•IIIT was a balmy day in Srinagar in August 1976. Just as I reachedborder.Delhi Airport to the very last minute, so that they were rushed throughthe security formalities <strong>and</strong> the knives <strong>and</strong> dummy grenades on theirpersons were not detected. From their dress <strong>and</strong> speech they wereThis time the Pakistani authorities were very correct <strong>and</strong> bent overbackwards not to give <strong>of</strong>fence to India. They did not lionize thehijackers <strong>and</strong> refused to project any <strong>of</strong> their dem<strong>and</strong>s. They were takeninto custody with only the assurance that their request for sanctuarywould be considered. The plane, crew <strong>and</strong> passengers were sent backthe same afternoon, so much so, that the suitcase, which the hijackershad checked in, also came back to us.The descriptions provided <strong>by</strong> the passengers <strong>and</strong> the crew includedsome valuable clues, such as a tattoo A.H.D. on the back <strong>of</strong> the gangleadersh<strong>and</strong>, a broken front tooth, etc. This was supplemented <strong>by</strong> theinformation collected <strong>by</strong> the Delhi <strong>Police</strong>, who were able to locate theJanuary - March, 2013181


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe counter-espionage branch <strong>of</strong> the J&K <strong>Police</strong> was headed <strong>by</strong> an <strong>of</strong> hijackers, Abdul Hamid Diwani had come to his notice movingabout as an itinerant preacher. In a remarkable achievement, Shri Lonewas able to identify Diwani <strong>and</strong> his four budding saboteurs, all fromdifferent villages, from the descriptions as tallied with his records.The clinching evidence however, came from half-way around theglobe. One <strong>of</strong> the passengers told us that the person in the windowseat next to him had taken a number <strong>of</strong> pictures <strong>of</strong> the hijackers as theystood on the tarmac at the Lahore Airport, talking to the authorities.The manifest showed that the passenger in this seat was an Australian. got the prints for us. The speed <strong>and</strong> certainty with which the entirenetwork was pinpointed <strong>and</strong> neutralized, was greatly appreciated <strong>and</strong>Shri Abdul Majid Lone was awarded the President’s <strong>Police</strong> Medal forDistinguished Sevices.Delhi for treatment, but one <strong>of</strong> the bullets had pierced his liver <strong>and</strong>unfortunately, he did not survive.•182 January - March, 2013


KeywordsImmoral Trafficking inWomen <strong>and</strong> Girlsin Ancient IndiaAuthor Intro. :* IG <strong>of</strong> <strong>Police</strong> (Retd.), Bihar.Umesh Kumar Singh*Immoral Trafficking, Chattel, Ganikas, Kautilya, Arthasastra, Kamasastra,Daskumarcarita, Kshemendra's Samayamatrika, Kuttanimattam, Rupajiva, Bhujisya,Samanyas.Abstract which are not only a modern phenomena, but in the most remote past also,the institution <strong>of</strong> prostitution posed a serious problem <strong>and</strong> was rampantlyin existence. Their position was pitiable <strong>and</strong> even killing a prostitute couldhardly attract any penal provisions in some circumstances.But quite in contrast, it is also found mentioned in the Kautilyan Arthasastrathat the Ganikas enjoyed an equal status with that <strong>of</strong> high bureaucrats <strong>of</strong>the kingdom. Some are told to have been receiving pay, even more thanbureaucrats. Lord Budha also preferred to live with Ambapali in Vaisali <strong>and</strong>accept her hospitability, a courtesan <strong>of</strong> great repute. It also substantiatesB.C.).IntroductionPremote past also, sometimes even with the aid <strong>and</strong> assistance<strong>of</strong> Kings <strong>and</strong> State Government. In those days, Government used toensure subsistence to the old prostitutes <strong>and</strong> their children also <strong>and</strong>they were comfortably rehabilitated. In the Mauryan Period, theGanikas were the salaried employees <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> them were used inJanuary - March, 2013183


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalespionage works also. A Superintendent was appointed to look afterthe welfare aspect <strong>of</strong> them. They too used to furnish daily accounts<strong>of</strong> visitors <strong>and</strong> to keep a searching eyes on their activities <strong>and</strong> in case their Superintendent. It was having a very systematized functioning espionage advantages. Even today, modern Government is yet to takemany ancient thinkers <strong>and</strong> in those days also, the word 'prostitution'was mentioned in many Sanskrit texts with a number <strong>of</strong> synonyms.Sources <strong>of</strong> StudyGanika in our earlier literature appears to mean an educated <strong>and</strong>accomplished woman, a member <strong>of</strong> a Gana or a corporation <strong>of</strong>citizens. It is most frequently, used in Kautilyan Arthasastra to denoteprostitutes. In Vatsyayan's, Kamasutra 1 ,“abhir abhyucchrita Vesya silarupagunanvita.labhate ganikasabdam sthanam ca janasamsadi”.It is further stated that (strivesadhari purusanatyo ktauganikajjuka)“A prostitute (Vesya), who is endowed with good character, beauty,<strong>and</strong> good qualities <strong>and</strong> distinguishes herself in them, receives the title<strong>of</strong> a Ganika <strong>and</strong> a high position among the people.” 2 Kumarsambhava 3Raghubansa 4 , Kiratarjuniya 5 , Sisupalvadha 6 , Sub<strong>and</strong>hu <strong>and</strong> Banafurnish us several references to courtesans as a prestigious decoration<strong>of</strong> royal palace <strong>and</strong> an indispensable part <strong>of</strong> city life. In heaven, heroesare rewarded with a large number <strong>of</strong> beautiful girls. 7High position <strong>of</strong> prostitution in India was also observed <strong>by</strong> travellers,who visited India later on. Referring to Megasthanese, 8 it is statedthat “courtesans followed the Army <strong>and</strong> that crowds <strong>of</strong> womensurrounded the King, they rode in chariots or horses, <strong>and</strong> some evenon elephants”. Chan Ju Kwa, a Chinese traveller, in his work on theChinese <strong>and</strong> Arab Trade in the 12 th <strong>and</strong> 13 th Centuries, observed thatthe King was escorted <strong>by</strong> a myriad <strong>of</strong> dancing girls (chi), thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong>whom were in attendance daily, in rotation, in the Chola Kingdom. InChaul, Pyrard-de-Laval noticed a great number <strong>of</strong> beautiful women(prostitutes), who sang <strong>and</strong> played instruments, when the King tookmeals (2.258). 9 Domingo Pass stated that prostitutes were allowed tobe in the presence <strong>of</strong> the wives <strong>of</strong> the King, to stay with them <strong>and</strong> chewbetel with them in Vijayanagar. 10184 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalOn Kamasastra, Acharya N<strong>and</strong>i had written an exhaustive book,comprising one hundred chapters, much-more earlier to MuniVatsyayana. After Acharya N<strong>and</strong>i, Acharya Svetaketu had composedother famous book on it, comprising 500 chapters.Thereafter, Muni Babhravya wrote on Kamasastra, consisting <strong>of</strong>150 chapters, with seven Adhikarana, incorporated in Vatsyayan’s Kamasutra. Hence, prior to Vatsyayanthe above-mentioned Acharyas had written on Kama in great details. Inaddition to them, there are several books on Ratirahasya, Angaranga,Kuttanimattam, Nagarsarvaswa <strong>and</strong> many other manuscripts on Kamaare in the different archives <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> twelve books on it werewritten <strong>by</strong> Dhundirajshastri, named as Kamkunjalata in Sanskrit. Pr<strong>of</strong>.Dalbir Singh Chouhan has written several books on Kama, publishedfrom Choukhambha, Varanasi, Sanskrit Series,light on the subject relating to Kama.D<strong>and</strong>in’s Dasakumarcaritam, Ksemendra’s Samayamatrika, <strong>and</strong>Damodargupta’s Kuttanimattam, all published <strong>by</strong> Lotosverlag, Leipzig;Vatsyayanas’ Kamasutra, Indissche Erotik <strong>and</strong> Liebe und Ehe in Indienare some <strong>of</strong> the important works on prostitution or unchaste women,which furnish abundant information on ancient Indian life <strong>of</strong> love, orrather lechery.But the Kuttanimattama’s major text on prostitution, mentions theplight <strong>of</strong> such discarded prostitutes, who were reduced to evenbegging, stealing <strong>and</strong> various other tricks; having no guarantee <strong>of</strong>their next meal or shelter, no provision against old age, disease <strong>and</strong>penury. Sukumari Bhattacharjee description <strong>of</strong> an ab<strong>and</strong>oned, unattractive prostitute, who takesis occasionally rendered ludicrous <strong>by</strong> the very comicality <strong>of</strong> her variousBut beyond this comic portrait is the tragic situation <strong>of</strong> a woman, whoafter having provided pleasure to many men’s lust all through her life,has to fend for herself at a time when she is worst equipped for such alone battle. In many texts, we hear <strong>of</strong> such retired harlots’ begging. 11Bhattacharjee had cited an example <strong>of</strong> Kankali, an inn-keeper’sdaughter, sold at seven as a slave in the market place, who startedas an ordinary prostitute <strong>and</strong> in no time lost her youth <strong>and</strong> whatevercharm she earlier had. So, she tried her hard <strong>and</strong> to the best at differentJanuary - March, 2013185


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpr<strong>of</strong>essions, but since she had no training in any <strong>of</strong> the arts, she couldnot earn a livelihood through them, <strong>and</strong> was even imprisoned, in a later she begged openly until there was famine <strong>and</strong> she could not getalms. So, she became a nurse to a child, whose gold chain she hadstolen one night <strong>and</strong> escaped <strong>and</strong> after spending that money, againbecame a procuress for a pretty young prostitute, Kalavati. 12 It revealsthe sad, tragic <strong>and</strong> pathetic plight <strong>of</strong> prostitutes in retired old age; atale <strong>of</strong> great gruesome suffering <strong>and</strong> complete lack <strong>of</strong> social security.Kuttanimattam <strong>of</strong> Damodar Gupta <strong>and</strong> Samayamatrika <strong>of</strong> Ksemendra 13 , speciallyabout the living conditions <strong>of</strong> public women. 14The courtesan-culture explained in the texts is replica <strong>of</strong> the courtesanculture <strong>of</strong> other parts <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>. 15 Accounts <strong>of</strong> source material pertainingto courtesan culture <strong>of</strong> Vanarasi, the stage <strong>of</strong> Vesya Malati <strong>and</strong> hertrainer Vikarala, a retired prostitute, <strong>and</strong> the city <strong>of</strong> Pravarapura(Singapur) <strong>of</strong> Kashmir, the playground <strong>of</strong> Vesya Kalavati <strong>and</strong> heradopted mother Glarghatika, a wanton woman. 16 Damodar Gupta,a Minister <strong>of</strong> King Jayapida <strong>of</strong> 8 th century A.D. wrote Kuttanimatam,a Kavya with a view to warn people against the exploitative ways <strong>of</strong>the prostitutes, procuresses <strong>and</strong> their accomplices. 17 It reveals that thesociety <strong>of</strong> that time was badly engrossed with the evils <strong>of</strong> prostitution.Right from the royalty to the man on the street <strong>and</strong> the agricultural upheavals <strong>and</strong> women became victims <strong>of</strong> changing social order in the9th, 10th <strong>and</strong> 12th centuries in Kashmir. 18Prostitutes were parts <strong>of</strong> royal harem <strong>and</strong> palace <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> them wererich, beautiful, highly sophisticated <strong>and</strong> well mannered. Haralata was,perhaps, one such prostitute, who committed even Sati on the death<strong>of</strong> her patron. 19 Kalhan refers to many faithful prostitutes, committingSati on the death <strong>of</strong> their masters. 20 But socio-economic condition <strong>of</strong>every prostitute was not always happy, enviable <strong>and</strong> respectable. Theywere mostly poor, petty, quarrelsome <strong>and</strong> wretched in their living as isabundantly clear from Ksemendra’s narrative. 21 His views are againstthe views <strong>of</strong> Damodar Gupta, who stated their conditions mostlycomfortable; living in colonies <strong>of</strong> prostitutes. 22 King used to appoint anSullapala, to control the affairs <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, who wasgenerally very corrupt. 23186 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalIn the beginning, Devadasi system was not started with evil intentions,a purely religious act but it exposes demeaning human values <strong>and</strong>helplessness <strong>of</strong> the women against the donors, worst than the petanimals. Kalahan says, King Jalauka had dedicated 100 women from hisharem, well versed in music <strong>and</strong> dance to the Temple <strong>of</strong> Jyestharudrafor the services <strong>of</strong> the god 24 once they were inducted in temples; theyremained so till mostly the end <strong>of</strong> their life in different capacities. Someinstances <strong>of</strong> their marriage with important dignitaries are also found.King Lalitaditya met two hereditary Devadasis in a jungle near thevillage <strong>of</strong> Suravardhana, who spent their time in singing <strong>and</strong> dancingat the spot, which was once the site <strong>of</strong> a temple <strong>and</strong> subsequently,the King married both <strong>of</strong> them <strong>and</strong> brought them to his palace. 25 KingNarendraprabha 26 was given the wife <strong>of</strong> a prosperous merchant (givenin donation on his liking), but when he (King) refused, the merchantdedicated his loving wife to the temple as Devadasi <strong>and</strong> enabled theKing to marry. Similarly, King Kalasa married Kayya, a Devadasi 27 <strong>and</strong>the King Utkarsa kept Sahaja, another Devadasi as his concubine. 28Prostitution means “promiscuous sexual intercourse, intercourse forhire, whether in money or kind with a prostitute” <strong>and</strong> a prostitute isa “woman, who sells herself for sexual purposes to a great number<strong>of</strong> men in succession <strong>and</strong> with little or no choice among them”. Inancient Indian texts synonyms <strong>of</strong> the word ‘prostitute’ are found asGanika, Pratiganika, Rupajiva, Vesya, Dasi, Devadasi, Pumscali,Silpakarika, Kausikastri <strong>and</strong> Rupadasi, meaning differently <strong>of</strong> somespecial kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes. Similarly, some other words like Adasi,Avaruddha, Krtavarodha, or Krtaparadha, Duhitrka, Kumari are foundused <strong>of</strong> some kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitute. Besides these, the list <strong>of</strong> synonyms forthe word 'prostitute' is said to be more than 250 in different Sanskritliterary works. 29In Kautilyan Arthasastra, Ganika is described as a Government servant<strong>and</strong> the ‘Ganikadhyaksha’, the Superintendent <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, wasto look after them. The word ‘Ganika’ always denoted the highestdegree <strong>of</strong> prostitutes - a courtesan in almost all the ancient textsexcept a few Sanskrit literary works in which Ganika was, very <strong>of</strong>ten,used loosely with other words to denote a prostitute. Hemch<strong>and</strong>rain Abhidhan-clntamani enumerated a Sadharanastri: ganika, vesya,panyangana, panangana, bhujisya, lanjika, rupajiva, varavadhu <strong>and</strong>varamukhya (S<strong>and</strong>haranastri Ganika Vesya Panyapanangana BhujisyaJanuary - March, 2013187


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journallanjika rupajiva, varavadhuh, punah sa varamukhya 30 <strong>and</strong> in Anekarthasamgraha,ganikawith bhujisya <strong>and</strong> dasi. 31 Halayudhain Abhidhanaratnamala enumerated as ksudra, rupajiva, vesya, ganika<strong>and</strong> panangana. Rupajiva vesya ganika panyangana tatha ksudra. 32Also quoted in Sabdakalpadruma, ad Vesya Amarasimha in Amarkosadescribed as ajana: varastri, ganika, vesya <strong>and</strong> rupajiva. Medini,quoted in Sabdakalpadruma,bhujisya with dasi <strong>and</strong> ganika.Bhujisya-dasiganika iti Mediniye. 33 Vatsyayan 34 stated that there weredifferent kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, but according to Yas, 35 “Lake Samanyastryah prasiddhah kumbhadasi ganika rupajiva citi.”All kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes fell into three categories, that is, (1) Kumbhadasi,(2) Ganika <strong>and</strong> (3) Rupajiva.Among Rupajiva, Vats enumerated paricarika, kulta, svairini nati,silpakarika, <strong>and</strong> prakasavinasta, so that there were nine kinds <strong>of</strong> Vesya:Kumbhadasi, Paricarika, Kulta, Svairini, Nati Silpakarika, Rupajiva,<strong>and</strong> Ganika; Kumbhadasi paricarika kulta svainini nati silpakarikaprakasavinasta rupajiva ganika ceti vesyavisesah. 36 Vas. further statedthat all the vesyas were considered as kumbhadasi (Kumbhadasi tikumbhagahanam nikrstakarmopalaksanam. 37Vats had further categorized all kinds <strong>of</strong> Vesya into three categories:(1) Uttama,(2) Madhyama <strong>and</strong>(3) Adhama.The uttamaganikas were those, who distinguished themselves withbeauty <strong>and</strong> other good qualities <strong>of</strong> mistress <strong>and</strong> the knowledge <strong>of</strong>64 arts (uttamaganikam iti, rupadibhir nayikagunakaladibhir anvitauttamaganikah), the madhyama <strong>and</strong> adhama had one-quarter or oneeighth<strong>of</strong> these qualities respectively (gunanam ca padardhabh yammadhyamadhamah) 38 He (Vats) mentioned that a vesya could be aganika or a rupajiva or a kumbhadasi (Vesyaya iti ganikaya rupajivayah,na kumbhadasyah). 39In the Sanskrit literary works, at least thirty-eight synonyms for the word'Ganika' were used, that is, ajana, arthavrtika, apananari, apanayosa,karini, kumbhadasi, kulata, ksudra, darida, dasi. (nagarasobhini) nati,panastri. Panangana, panyapuramdhri, panyayosit(a), panyavanita,paricarika, pumscali, prakasanari, prakasavinasta, bhujisya, rupajiva,lanjika, lasika (vannadasi), varamukhya, varravadhu, varavanita,varavilasini, varastri, vilasini, Vesya, silpakarika, sadharanastri, svairini<strong>and</strong> hastini. 40188 January - March, 2013


Prostitution in Early TimesThe Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalProstitution was known in the pre-history Indus Valley cities also. The (pl. VIII. b.). Naked, but for a necklace <strong>and</strong> a series <strong>of</strong> bangles almostcovering one arm, her hair dressed in a complicated coiffure, st<strong>and</strong>ingin a provocative posture; with one arm on her hip <strong>and</strong> one lanklyleg half bent, these young women have an air <strong>of</strong> lively pertness quiteunlike anything in the work <strong>of</strong> other ancient civilizations. 41 Her thinincidentally, that the canons <strong>of</strong> female beauty among the Harappapeople were very different from those <strong>of</strong> later India <strong>and</strong> it has beensuggested that this “dancing girl” is a representative <strong>of</strong> a class <strong>of</strong> templedancers <strong>and</strong> prostitutes, such as existed in contemporary Middle EastCivilizations <strong>and</strong> were an important feature <strong>of</strong> later Hindu culture. 42But this view awaits more corroborative substantiation.The earliest inscriptional record <strong>of</strong> religious prostitution comes from acave at Ramgarh (Kaimur district Bihar) in the Vindhya hills, some 160Prakrit inscriptionsin a script, which shows that they were written not long after the days 43 In prose it says, “The excellentyoung man Devadinna, the painter loved Sutanuka, the slave-girl <strong>of</strong>the god.” 44It is presumed that Devadasis<strong>and</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> Hinduism vis-à-vis Jainism or Buddhism. In the south,as soon as Bhakti movement had spread in the early medieval periodthrough the media <strong>of</strong> songs, dance, <strong>and</strong> beauty, the Devadasis playedSundermurtti Nayanar was involved with a Devadasi. 45 CeramanPerumd Nayanar notes the reception given to Siva <strong>by</strong> Devadasis <strong>of</strong> allages, while he went out in procession around the streets in Kailasa 46 ,<strong>and</strong> Andal was herself a Devadasi, who lived <strong>and</strong> died in the SrinagarTemple. 47There is a tradition that Kulasekhara Alvar’s daughter, Nila, waspresented to Srirangam Temple as Devadasi. She is called CerakulaNacciyar, <strong>and</strong> a shrine dedicated to her is found in this temple. 48 Dueto progressive feudalization <strong>of</strong> the State structure, the temples’ rolewas legitimized <strong>and</strong> after the 8th century, a widespread structuralenterprise was undertaken in the 10 th <strong>and</strong> 11 th century in the south 49January - March, 2013189


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> private governmental jurisdiction extended speedily <strong>and</strong> it ispresumed that Devadasis must have assumed their growth on similarpattern; a Centre <strong>of</strong> sexual attraction for the feudal in the garb <strong>of</strong>religious celebrations.It is said that Tirunavukkarasu or Appar was a Jaina, converted toSaivism <strong>and</strong> he was also instrumental in the conversion <strong>of</strong> MahendraVarman. About Tirujnanasamb<strong>and</strong>har, it is said that on the invitation <strong>of</strong>the Queen Mangaiyar-kk arasi, he proceeded to Madurai, the P<strong>and</strong>yancapital, in order to undertake the historic mission <strong>of</strong> saving the cityfrom the clutches <strong>of</strong> Jainism. He had to undergo a series <strong>of</strong> trials <strong>and</strong> heKulaicirai Nayanar, he eventually succeeded in winning over the KingNedumaran to the Saiva fold. 50 The occasion <strong>of</strong> the King’s conversionwas celebrated <strong>by</strong> the impalement <strong>of</strong> eight thous<strong>and</strong> Jains, <strong>and</strong> thestory goes that a temple festival at Madurai commemorates this eventeven to this day. 51 Apart the possible margin for exaggeration, we doengendered such intolerance on both sides 52 , <strong>and</strong> in the root <strong>of</strong> it wasthe related story <strong>of</strong> Devadasi <strong>and</strong> the sexual exploitation.Temple prostitution was most common in the south, where it existeduntil recent times. The wild fertility cults <strong>of</strong> the early Tamils involvedorgiastic dancing, <strong>and</strong> their earliest literature shows that prostitutionwas common among them <strong>and</strong> religious prostitution came naturallyto the Dravidians. 53 “Many inscriptions <strong>and</strong> charters <strong>of</strong> the medievalsouth according to A.L. Basham, “commemorating donation to templesrefer specially to Devadasis; for instance, a general <strong>of</strong> Vikramaditya-VI,Calukya, named Mahadeva, is recorded as founding a temple in thememory <strong>of</strong> his late mother, with quarters for the most beautiful templeprostitutes in the country 54 , a veiled centre <strong>of</strong> sex sale.In the Rigveda, vra, a she-elephant denoted the same as Ganika 55the illicit lover, jara <strong>and</strong> jattini - male <strong>and</strong> female lover <strong>of</strong> a marriedspouse, which also fall in this category. Extramarital love may havebeen voluntary <strong>and</strong> unpaid, but there is the possibility <strong>of</strong> it, beingregarded <strong>by</strong> the male partner as a form <strong>of</strong> service for which he wasobliged to pay in some form. In some <strong>of</strong> the Rigveda mantras, womenwere found common to more than one man. In Rigveda 56 the glaringstorm gods Maruts are said to have been associated with suddenlyappearing lightning just as men become associated with a sadhaniwoman, meaning there<strong>by</strong> a courtesan or a prostitute.190 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalAgain in the Rigveda 57 , a woman is described as giving birth in secretto a child <strong>and</strong>, thereafter, throwing it aside. Similarly, the word 'jar'appears several times in the Rigveda in the sense <strong>of</strong> a “secret lover”.Also, Jatadhara in SabdakalpadrumaGanika with a hastini(Ad Ganika) <strong>and</strong> sasvata with a karini. 58 And, the bans <strong>of</strong> Rigveda 59<strong>and</strong> the Atharvaveda 60 that brotherless girls were reduced to becomeprostitutes; through such notions. Some historians held the view <strong>and</strong>inferred, a yet requirement corroborative evidence. 61 In the Rigveda 62<strong>and</strong> Atharvaveda 63 , references are found <strong>of</strong> becoming prostitutes <strong>of</strong>brotherless girls. 64 In Vetalapancavimsati 65 , the prostitute (Vesya)Rupavati narrated that in one <strong>of</strong> her rebirths, she had been taken <strong>by</strong>the enemy in battle. 66In the Ramayana <strong>and</strong> the Mahabharata, Ganika <strong>and</strong> Vesyas wereused for the designation <strong>of</strong> prostitutes. Ganikas, in the epic period,were in high esteem. The Ganikas or women <strong>of</strong> pleasure had theirrecognized places <strong>and</strong> were ornaments, not only for the festive partiesor occasions, but also for the civil life. They were occasionally sent asvaluable presents <strong>by</strong> one King to the other for pleasing <strong>and</strong> delightingpurposes.In the Ramayana, princes are found to be in delight in horses, elephants<strong>and</strong> harlots. 67 King, the Priest Vasistha directed the people to give the city a festivegarb <strong>and</strong> on that occasion, a b<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> well-adorned Ganikas (ganikahsvalangtah) are seen to be collected in a room <strong>of</strong> the palace. 68 Vasisthainformed Dasratha including multitude <strong>of</strong> musical instruments <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> the well-deckedharlots. 69 (Sarve vaditrasanghascha vesyaxhalangcritah striyah). Onreturn <strong>of</strong> Ram to Ayodhaya after killing Ravan, he is seen to have beenwelcomed <strong>by</strong> people <strong>of</strong> various pr<strong>of</strong>essions, including the Ganikas,well trained in musical instruments 70 (Vaditraknshala ganikashaha).In the Ramayana 71 , Dasratha gives orders for a splendid army to beRama, <strong>and</strong> then he says, “Women that live <strong>by</strong>their beauty, those skilled in words <strong>and</strong> rich merchants shall adorn thewell-drawn up troops <strong>of</strong> the prince.” 72 The things were set up in a waythat bring good forture, the temple <strong>of</strong> the gods <strong>and</strong> holy places to beput in order, <strong>and</strong> all other preparations to be made <strong>and</strong> among these, isa b<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> fair-dight daughters <strong>of</strong> pleasure drawn up within the secondwall <strong>of</strong> the royal palace. 73January - March, 2013191


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalKrishna is sent <strong>by</strong> the P<strong>and</strong>avas to the Kauravas, if possible tobring peace about, Duryodhana arranged for rest houses with women<strong>and</strong> other needful comforts <strong>and</strong> provided for him. Everywhere on hisroad, Dhritraastra also gave order: “My sons <strong>and</strong> gr<strong>and</strong>sons, exceptDuryodhana, shall all drive to meet Janardana in splendid chariots, <strong>and</strong>to meet the most high Kesava. And, all lovely maidens, too, who wishto go forth from the city to behold Janardana, may go unhinderd.” 74In the similar way, Krishna, when he comes back to Dvaraka 75 , inamong other things, he is given a festal welcome <strong>by</strong> the servants <strong>of</strong>love, driving in chariots, <strong>and</strong> the Abbe Dubois, moreover, tells us that“ordinary politeness requires that when persons <strong>of</strong> any destinationmake formal visits to each other, they must be accompanied <strong>by</strong> acertain number <strong>of</strong> these courtesans”.Ancient laws say that “prostitutes’ ornaments, being the tools <strong>of</strong> theiris taken from them”. 76 Agnipurana says 77 , “If a prostitute has promisedherself to a man <strong>and</strong> then goes to another, then she must restore tothe injured one double the amount he has put down; <strong>and</strong> furthermore Kautilya condemns her to aneightfold restitution. 78 ganikas in the Mahabharata that evenheroes in their military camps had not to feel themselves destitutedue to presence <strong>of</strong> the b<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> “fair-decked (Chamatkaritah), fair-clad(Vastravatyah), scented (Sug<strong>and</strong>hah), pleasing (Avivatsyah), happy(Sukhinyah), pleasure-fraught (Vogavatyah), women residences <strong>of</strong> joy(Vesyastriyah), whose glance <strong>and</strong> speech gliding so easily <strong>and</strong> sweetlyalong”. 79 It is also mentioned that when G<strong>and</strong>hari was in pregnancystage, a Vesya was employed to wait upon Dhritrastra. 80There are various myths <strong>and</strong> legends regarding the origin <strong>of</strong> prostitution.The Mahabharata accounts <strong>of</strong> destination <strong>of</strong> the Yadavas <strong>and</strong> Vrsnis 81ends with women <strong>of</strong> these tribes, being abducted <strong>by</strong> barbarian brig<strong>and</strong>s.In the Kuru <strong>and</strong> Panchalinhabited <strong>by</strong> the Madras <strong>and</strong> the Sindhu-Sauviras, the brahamanasages Dalbhya Caikitayana <strong>and</strong> Svetaketu’s nephew Astavakra weresaid to be associated with the teaching <strong>of</strong> erotic in which prostitutionconstitutes a Section. 82 In the Mahabharata 83 <strong>and</strong> the Matsyapurana 84192 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalKsemendra says that wicked mothers gave their daughters, enjoyed<strong>and</strong> ab<strong>and</strong>oned <strong>by</strong> men, to others. 85 Methods <strong>of</strong> seducing cleverly achaste girl till she yields to a man’s lust is described in Vatsyayan’sKamasutra. 86 It was natural that if a man ab<strong>and</strong>ons such girl, she wasbound to adopt prostitution as a pr<strong>of</strong>ession. 87'jayopajivins' or jayajivins (husb<strong>and</strong>swho lived on the wife’s income which she earned <strong>by</strong> selling her body).It was considered a minor sin on the husb<strong>and</strong>’s part an upapataka forwhich an expiation <strong>of</strong> mild type c<strong>and</strong>rayana vow (yagya) was to beperformed. 88 Krishna is sent <strong>by</strong> the P<strong>and</strong>avas to the Kauravason a peace settlements, vast arrangements for his comforts are madein the city. Dhritarastra orders his people to send fair harlots, comelydeckedto move on foot to meet the most highly Kesava 89 , Krishna onpeace mission. It was narrated in verse also.From such instances, it can be seen that during the epic period,harlots constituted an inseparable ornamental part <strong>of</strong> the old cities,royal houses <strong>and</strong> memorial houses. During those days also, they werehaving the worst sexually-exploited lot <strong>of</strong> the society to be enjoyed <strong>by</strong>the luxuriously-privileged few males.Donation <strong>of</strong> Girls to Brahmanas in Dakshinain ancient India as pretty <strong>and</strong> young women in large numbers weregiven in gifts in return to a favour or as a mark <strong>of</strong> respect <strong>and</strong> werethought a part <strong>of</strong> daksina Yudhisthir’sup necessary part <strong>of</strong> the entertainment. 90Yudhisthira himself had given away pretty maids to the guest Kings. 91He is said to have given away hundreds <strong>of</strong> thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> pretty girls 92 Pretty maidsas part <strong>of</strong> daksina are also mentioned, when the King Bhagirathagave hundreds <strong>of</strong> thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> lovely maids, well-decked out withgold ornaments. 93 Even at a Sradha ceremony, Brahmanas receivedthous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> pretty maidens as gifts. 94 husb<strong>and</strong>s, but presumably, most <strong>of</strong> them were forced to becomeprostitutes, because according to ancient Smriti texts, maidenhoodwas an essential prerequisite for marriage in those days, which wasnot possible for such girls to maintain. 95January - March, 2013193


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalFactors Responsible for ProstitutionSukumari Bhattacharji 96 , has very elaborately dealt with the responsiblefactors <strong>and</strong> coercive <strong>and</strong> unavoidable circumstances in which the girlsor the ladies were compulsorily inducted to this ever-existing socialevil since the remote past. She sees in a raped woman <strong>and</strong> sexuallyexploitedgirl a very little chance <strong>of</strong> an honourable marriage <strong>and</strong> socialrehabilitation, <strong>and</strong> so to reduce to prostitution was her natural fate<strong>and</strong> she had to accept whatever came her way. 97 Bhattacharjee says,“A young widow or a pretty wanton maid or an unhappily marriedattractive woman could, perhaps, choose her partner <strong>and</strong> name herprice, at least in the beginning <strong>of</strong> her career, while she still enjoyedthe protection <strong>of</strong> her father’s, husb<strong>and</strong>’s or in-law’s home.” 98In ancient India, wife too was almost regarded as a private property<strong>of</strong> her husb<strong>and</strong>. Sometime, a woman used to do sleeping <strong>and</strong>entertaining others <strong>by</strong> accepting payment from each <strong>of</strong> the men sheobliged, <strong>and</strong> she then became panyastri, one whose favours could bebought with many. 99 Around the eighth or seventh century B.C., wehave references to more regularized form <strong>of</strong> prostitution recognized asa social institution. Even early Buddhist literature, specially the Jatakasfurnish evidences to the existence <strong>of</strong> different categories <strong>of</strong> prostitutes.Another possible channel <strong>of</strong> the supply <strong>of</strong> prostitutes was, perhaps,the young virgin girls, given as gifts on special religious <strong>and</strong> secularoccasions. The number <strong>of</strong> such girls, given away to Brahmans, guests, 100 In theVedic age, daksinas,<strong>and</strong> they included horses, cattle, gold, <strong>and</strong> also women <strong>of</strong> variouscategories, unmarried, married without children <strong>and</strong> married withchildren. They used to be in hundreds <strong>of</strong> such women to a priest,some <strong>of</strong> which he could marry, others he would enjoy <strong>and</strong> ab<strong>and</strong>on,<strong>and</strong> still others he would employ as maid-servants, <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> them 101Yet, other than the above, another source <strong>of</strong> supply was the royalhouses <strong>and</strong> palaces themselves. King used to summon pretty maids totheir palaces, enjoyed them sexually for some days <strong>and</strong> then used tosend them away from there. Sukumari Bhattacharjee had mentionedthat in the Vats-agulama region, Minister’s wives had to oblige theKing <strong>by</strong> paying visits (on being summoned) to the palace. In Vidarbha,194 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalpretty maids were enjoyed <strong>by</strong> the King for a month <strong>and</strong> then sent awayback. To quote Bhattacharjee: “When such women came out <strong>of</strong> thepalace, one obvious solution for their future life was prostitution. Ofcourse, courtiers would sometimes marry some <strong>of</strong> them, but the resthad few alternative recourses open to them.”Kautilya(1) either they were born as prostitute, or(2) Ganika’s daughters, or(3) they were purchased, or(4) captured in war, or(5) they were women, who had been punished for adultery. 102One other important source <strong>of</strong> prostituting women was due to undersome blind faith for procuring women for temple prostitution, <strong>by</strong>abhorrent manner <strong>of</strong> buying women <strong>and</strong> girls <strong>and</strong> donating them tothe temples on the service <strong>of</strong> gods <strong>and</strong> goddesses, better known asDevadasis. General belief in donors was that they would grow rich inthis life <strong>and</strong> would live in heaven for a long time. It was believed thathe who gave a host <strong>of</strong> prostitutes to the sun god would go to the region<strong>of</strong> the sun after death. 103 But the temple dancers did not appear beforethe last few centuries B.C. <strong>and</strong> are mentioned in the early centuries A.D.in some regions <strong>of</strong> ancient India, probably long after the invasion <strong>of</strong>Alex<strong>and</strong>er <strong>and</strong> the Devadasi in temples did materialize only after theKautilya does not mentionpr<strong>of</strong>essional dancers with the temple prostitution. Such institutionsarose largely shortly before or after the early centuries <strong>of</strong> A.D. KalidasA.D., functioning asan established tradition. 104Variations in the Status <strong>and</strong> FunctionsAbove narration depicts numerous synonyms <strong>and</strong> reveals widespreadprevalence <strong>of</strong> the institution <strong>of</strong> prostitution throughout the ages inAncient India. Normally, rupajiva was not accomplished in different64 arts. Her only charm <strong>and</strong> fame was as the very name denotesher exquisite beauty <strong>and</strong> attractive charms. She paid two days <strong>of</strong>her income <strong>of</strong> the month to the State. Kautilya generally used word'rupajiva' for the designation <strong>of</strong> prostitution <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, who wereJanuary - March, 2013195


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalnot Government servants like ganikas <strong>and</strong> if a man forcibly enjoyed panas, but in the case <strong>of</strong> crisis, half <strong>of</strong>her monthly income could be forfeited <strong>by</strong> the State. 105 She could alsobelong to the royal harem 106 <strong>and</strong> could also be exclusively kept <strong>by</strong>panas. 107Kautilya had not stated clearly that rupajivika were Governmentservants like ganika, but the ganikadhyaksa had to determine herearning <strong>and</strong> put check on her extravagant expenditure. 108 Kautilya hadcategorized her in high class as Ganikas. Rupajiva used to live to thesouth <strong>of</strong> the fort 109 <strong>and</strong> were even allowed to attend the harem <strong>of</strong> theKing, whereas other kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes were not allowed to do so. 110The Rupadasi was unaccomplished <strong>and</strong> was employed in the personalattendance <strong>of</strong> a wealthy man <strong>and</strong> like the Vannadasi as mentionedin Jatakas, she could entertain customers on her own or serve undersome other persons. 111The Ganikadasi was a female slave <strong>of</strong> the Ganika, who could alsobecome independent <strong>and</strong> set up her own establishment. Thesamajatika mentions about sama, a courtesan <strong>of</strong> Kasi, who had aretinue <strong>of</strong> 500 Ganikadasis. 112 Varangana, varavadhu, varamukhya, allsuch names also, st<strong>and</strong> for a prostitute <strong>and</strong> ursali, originally meant asudra woman, also later came to denote a harlot. Pumsula <strong>and</strong> Lanjikaare later synonyms <strong>of</strong> harlots. Similarly, kulata, a married woman, wholeft her husb<strong>and</strong>’s home to become a public woman <strong>and</strong> v<strong>and</strong>haki, ahousewife turned whore, were other synonyms. Husb<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> v<strong>and</strong>hakiwas known as v<strong>and</strong>hakiposa, being maintained <strong>by</strong> v<strong>and</strong>haki.R. Shamshastri has enumerated that “the Ganika <strong>and</strong> sometimes,the rupajiva, too, received free training in the various arts <strong>and</strong> thosewho teach prostitutes, female slaves <strong>and</strong> actresses, artists, such assinging, playing on musical instrument, teaching, dancing, acting,writing, painting, playing on instrument, such as vina (lyre), pipe<strong>and</strong> drum beating, the thoughts <strong>of</strong> others, manufacture <strong>of</strong> scents<strong>and</strong> garl<strong>and</strong>s, shampooing <strong>and</strong> the art <strong>of</strong> attracting <strong>and</strong> captivatingthe mind <strong>of</strong> others shall be endowed with maintenance fromthe State. They, the teachers shall train the sons <strong>of</strong> prostitutes tobe chief actors (rangopajivin) on the stage. The wives <strong>of</strong> actors196 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal<strong>and</strong> others <strong>of</strong> similar pr<strong>of</strong>ession, who have been taught variouslanguages <strong>and</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> signals (samjna) shall, along with theirrelatives, be made use <strong>of</strong> in detecting the wicked <strong>and</strong> murdering<strong>and</strong> deluding foreign spies. 113 But in Vas’s commentary on Vats, it isclearly mentioned that only Ganika was expected to learn sixty-fourarts in the same way as the King’s daughters <strong>and</strong> the daughters <strong>of</strong> 114 The sixty-four arts were divided into elevenmain groups, that is, (1) General education; (2) Physical culture;(3) Domestic science; (4) Games; (5) Toilet; (6) Art <strong>of</strong> entertaining;(7) Dressing; (8) Pr<strong>of</strong>essional training; (9) Music <strong>and</strong> dancing;(10) Pet animals; <strong>and</strong> (11) Fine arts.Abhyaset. 115 Rupajiva had to be beautiful only. 116 <strong>and</strong> was not obligedto learn the sixty-four arts; though she had to wear jewellry, arrange abeautiful house <strong>and</strong> furnish it beautifully. 117 It indicates that rupajiva’sFor designation <strong>of</strong> all persons engaged in harlotry, Kautilya used theword ‘Vesya’ twice only. 118 From Kautilya, it is known that Vesya as Superintendent <strong>of</strong> coinage, <strong>of</strong> seals <strong>and</strong> passports, liquor, slaughters<strong>of</strong> animals, threads, oils, ghee, sugar, the State goldsmiths, thewarehouse <strong>of</strong> merch<strong>and</strong>ise, gambling, building sites, corporations <strong>of</strong>artisans <strong>and</strong> h<strong>and</strong>icraftsmen, Superintendent <strong>of</strong> divine service, taxescollected at the gates, <strong>and</strong> people known as Bahirika 119 came underforts. In another place also, Kautilya mentioned Vesya along withvigilantly the pure or impure conduct <strong>of</strong> Military men. 120Miscellaneous Types <strong>of</strong> ProstitutesOther expressions used for prostitutes denoted prostitutes <strong>of</strong> lesserimportance or status. The word ‘pumscali’ was used in Arthasastrathree times. 121 Pumascali a woman who ran after men. 122 It stood for a prostitute <strong>of</strong> a veryinferior grade. Visitors on her were also generally <strong>of</strong> suspiciouscharacter. 123 Kautilya says that she had to surrender her person as sheagreed to her paramour 124 <strong>and</strong> at the same time, she could be usedas a spy also. 125January - March, 2013197


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalThe word 'dasi' was also used in Arthasastra at a few places to meana prostitute <strong>of</strong> a lower grade. 126 <strong>and</strong> they were allowed to be used asspies. Besides them Devadasi as temple prostitute 127 <strong>and</strong> further statedthat they had ceased to attend the temple on service (uparatopasthana)they had to be employed, similarly as widows (vidha), crippledwomen (vanyanga), girls (kanya; probably the girls <strong>of</strong> those to whomthe King had to give maintenance, possibly young daughters <strong>of</strong>ganika), mendicant or ascetic women (pravrajita), women compelledd<strong>and</strong>apratikarini) <strong>and</strong> procuresses(rupajivamatika, or more likely ganikamatrka).Kautilya has also used the term 'silpakarika'. 128 That is a workingwoman, a workman’s wife, <strong>and</strong> a Kausikastri 129 a woman, good forsexual intercourse in the sense <strong>of</strong> inferior kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes; theycould be used as spies as well. Kausika (Kaisika) was good for sexuallove (sexual intercourse). Again, the words 'duhitrka' 130 , a daughter <strong>and</strong>'kumari' 131 , a young girl, who were also used in Kautilyan Athasastrain the sense <strong>of</strong> young prostitutes, who were to become the futureGanika. Kautilya has also used the word rupadasi 132 , a female servant<strong>of</strong> beauty, that is a person employed in making garl<strong>and</strong>s, scents <strong>and</strong>the like in the sense <strong>of</strong> a lower-degree prostitute. 133Ganika (Courtesans)Recruitment <strong>of</strong> ganikas; Kautilya says, “Any woman, who was beautiful(Rupa), young (yauva) <strong>and</strong> who was endowed with arts, i.e. the sixtyfourarts (Silpa), could become a Ganika.” Kautilya 134 further says that royal splendour <strong>by</strong> holding the royal umbrella, the golden pitcher,<strong>and</strong> the fan <strong>and</strong> attending the King, seated on his royal litter, throne,or chariot.” According to the qualitative kinds <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, theworks were assigned differently. A division <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, in differentcategories, similar to that <strong>of</strong> Kautilya 135 , the highest were supposed toattend to the King at the throne to hold the royal umbrella.Kautilya mentioned that other than Ganika’s daughters, other girlswere also recruited as Ganikas, Ganikanvayam aganikanvayam. 136 Itindicates that any woman could be chosen as Ganikas <strong>and</strong> also hintsat Ganika’s daughters to be preferably the future Ganikas. Her sistersused to look after her in the event <strong>of</strong> premature or sudden death <strong>of</strong>198 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalGanika or on her going abroad (nispatita pretayor duhita bhagini vakutumbam bharata 137 , Vats quoted Ghotakamukha when enumeratingwomen, who should be visited 138 <strong>and</strong> Vas explained clearly that theGanika-duhitr was a prostitute. 139 Vas further says, “Ganikaduhitaparicarika ca sukhakryatvad vesyayam.” 140 Some foreign travellers 141described about daughters <strong>of</strong> prostitutes, becoming prostitutes;primarily temple-prostitutes (Devadasi). 142 Only the young girls mostlyprostitutes” daughters, given <strong>by</strong> parents to the Ganikadhyaksa, wererecruited as prostitutes. Ganikas were described as the heroin <strong>of</strong> theplays <strong>and</strong> the Treatises <strong>of</strong> Indian Dramaturgy furnishes clear picture <strong>of</strong>the high position <strong>of</strong> prostitution in Indian life. The Bhartiya Matyasastramentioned as heroin the dirya, nrpapatni, kulastri <strong>and</strong> ganika (34.7),<strong>and</strong> stated that they were <strong>of</strong> a very high character. 143 Besides the abovefacts, the accomplished young beauty could name her price, sometimesat an apparently exorbitant rate, because she was in great dem<strong>and</strong>.The Kurudhamma Jataka says that the lowest <strong>of</strong> the counties was thedoor-keeper, the dvaraka, who occupied the last place but one, forshe was above the public woman, the Ganika. Each city had a chiefcourtesan, who was an ornament <strong>of</strong> the city. “(Mrchakatikam, wherethe heroine is a beautiful courtesan, accomplished in the various arts;she is described as an ornament to the city.)”The Janapadakalyani or the sudharani <strong>of</strong> the non-monarchial state <strong>of</strong>the Lichavi’s were in great dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> were after them because <strong>of</strong> theirbeauty <strong>and</strong> culture in great dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> they might ask for any pricefor their beauty. Janapadakalyani meant the most beautiful women inDighanikaya 144the Majjima Nikaya 145 <strong>and</strong> Samyutta Nikaya 146 refer to. Ambapali <strong>of</strong>Vaisalee, who is depicted as giving a big feast to the Lord Buddha <strong>and</strong>his hundred thous<strong>and</strong> followers <strong>and</strong> had given big mango grove tothe order. 147 Fees <strong>of</strong> Salavati’s daughter Sirima was 1000 Kahapanasper night. 148 It is also known about a banker’s daughter, who choseto become a prostitute. Her father set too high a price that very fewcustomers came, she reduced it to half <strong>and</strong> was called ardhakasi. 149Salary <strong>of</strong> GanikasJust after her commitments as ganika <strong>by</strong> the ganikadhyaksa, a girlwas entiled to a salary amounting to 1000 pana per annum. 150 <strong>and</strong> ganika ganikasdepended largely on their beauty, wealth <strong>and</strong> jewellery. The salary <strong>of</strong>January - March, 2013199


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe middle rank ganikas amounted to 2000 panas <strong>and</strong> for the highestrank it was up to 3000 panas. 151 It is also mentioned that “a rivalprostitute on half the above salary designated ‘kutumbardhana’, shallalso be appointed”.If comparatively seen, the salary <strong>of</strong> ganikas to that <strong>of</strong> Governmentservants, the formers' salary was high. The salary <strong>of</strong> the ganikadhyaksaas well as other Adhyaksa’s (Superintendents amounted only to1000 pana per annum. 152 It was the same <strong>of</strong> foretellers, readers <strong>of</strong>omens, astrologers, readers <strong>of</strong> puranas, story-tellers, bards, priests 153 ,charioteers <strong>of</strong> the King 154 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> various kinds <strong>of</strong> spies. 155The highest salary was paid to Rtuij, to the Aacharya, to the Ministers,to the Purohita, to the Comm<strong>and</strong>er <strong>of</strong> the Army, to the Yuvaraja, tomahisi), whichamounted to 48,000 per annum. 156 But the salary was not the onlysource <strong>of</strong> income <strong>and</strong> she used to get some costly gifts occasionally,such as garments, gold, silver, copper, brass <strong>and</strong> iron objects, bedding,quilts, special vestments, perfumes, spices, harnesses ghee, olives,grain <strong>and</strong> cattle. 157Vats 158 had enumerated various ways <strong>and</strong> devices to collectextraordinary gifts <strong>and</strong> income from the customers or paramours.Vats 159 time, quality <strong>of</strong> the prostitute, her popularity <strong>and</strong> her status as comparedwith others (prostitute) 160 , beside, there can be the increase <strong>of</strong> the pricetwo or more paramours 161 (Vats 335). Sometime, prostitutes get twice 162Kautilya says that the Ganikadhyaksafees or gifts (daya), who was in the full control <strong>of</strong> the person <strong>of</strong> ganikas.Fixed price was called in Kautilya Arthasastra as bhoga paymentfor enjoyment, but bhoga ganika, but <strong>by</strong> theganikadhyaksa (Ganikadhyaksa) bholam….Ganikayah vib<strong>and</strong>hayet 163as the ganika did not take for herself the payment for enjoyment. 164It is further mentioned in Arthasastra <strong>of</strong> Kautilya: “bhogam dayamayavyayam ayation ca ganikayah nibaudhayet. Ativyayakaruna cavaryet.” 165 He should determine the payment for enjoyment, gifts,the gross receipts <strong>and</strong> the gross expenditure, <strong>and</strong> the net income, <strong>and</strong>he shall check the extravagant expenditure”. Hence, it is evident that200 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalthe ganikadhyaksadaya) thegross receipts (aya), the gross expenditure (vyaya) <strong>and</strong> the net income,ayati) 166 , but was also obliged to present ganika for extravagantexpenditure (ativyaya). He was in the full control over the person <strong>of</strong>the ganika time in case <strong>of</strong> no other regular income other than salary, the ganikaused to get all the necessities for the discharge <strong>of</strong> her duties fromthe ganikadhyaksa 167 , including garments, <strong>and</strong> the maintenance <strong>of</strong>households 168 , so that she might be beautifully dressed <strong>and</strong> might havehad splendid places. 169Children <strong>of</strong> GanikasThough the most children <strong>of</strong> the prostitutes were born out <strong>of</strong> thewedlock, prostitutes were mostly not prohibited from marrying also. 170And hence, they could have legitimate children also. But due to lack <strong>of</strong>ganikas, their children, too, irrespective <strong>of</strong> sonsor daughters, were not absolutely free.Daughters <strong>of</strong> ganikas were mostly bound to be ganikas in case <strong>of</strong>sudden deaths <strong>of</strong> ganikas, or if they had gone abroad. But, at thesame time, the daughters <strong>of</strong> ganikas could not succeed their mothers<strong>and</strong> beauty, youth <strong>and</strong> arts <strong>of</strong> the girls also mattered much. Arts weretaught to them either <strong>by</strong> their mothers or <strong>by</strong> others. 171 If the girl wasyoung, beautiful <strong>and</strong> equipped with artistic knowledge at the time <strong>of</strong>her ‘mothers’ death or her going abroad, she was easily employed asganika. And, if she was not beautiful, it was not possible to be recruited,but what happened to such girl was not mentioned <strong>by</strong> Kautilya orany other contemporary writers. But Kautilya hints at such incapablegirls to be assigned to a work in the State storeroom, storehouse orkitchen <strong>of</strong> the King. 172 The fate <strong>of</strong> those daughters <strong>of</strong> ganika, who wereunsuited to become ganikas, was in that way doomed.In case <strong>of</strong> son, he used to work in the court, or from his eighthyear <strong>of</strong> age he had to work as King’s musician - a bard (kusilava)astavarsat prabhrtirajnah kusilava karma. 173 They were to be taught<strong>by</strong> the same teachers as the ganika in acting, so as to become chiefactor (rangopajivini) <strong>and</strong> in dancing, so as to become chief dancer(tolavacare) ganikaputran rangopajivina’s ca nukhyan nispadayeyuhsarva-tala-va caranam ca. 174 Her son’s salary amounted to 150 panasper anum, kusilvas tu ardhatriyasatah. 175 It was a very small sum, ifcompared with ganika’s salary.January - March, 2013201


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> JournalProvisioning after Retirementganika had grown old, lost their beauty, or became crippledor incapable <strong>of</strong> gaining any money, like King’s servants, she had aright to a pension. 176 Kautilya had probably realized the psychologybehind it that having known better days; they could not stick to anymean pr<strong>of</strong>ession, which did not provide comfort. Hence, Kautilya laysdown that ganikas, pratiganikas [shorten substitute for the (ganikas),(rupajivas, vesyas, dasisan artisan] are to be given pension <strong>by</strong> the Statein old age.Kautilya Government relief <strong>and</strong> assistance scheme for the persons, who werenot able to maintain themselves 177 <strong>and</strong> widows <strong>and</strong> orphans’ schemein case <strong>of</strong> the death <strong>of</strong> Government servants. 178 It is to be assumedthat these women were employed <strong>by</strong> the State <strong>and</strong> had earlier paidtaxes to the State, which the State regarded partially as providentfund contribution against old age, disability, retirement <strong>and</strong> penury<strong>and</strong> it might have served some measures <strong>of</strong> security to elderlywomen, who would otherwise be wholly destitute. Kautilya stated:“Saubhagyabhange matrkam kuryat 179 <strong>and</strong> ganika dasi bhagna-bhogakosthagare mahahase va karma Kuryat. 180 If ganika has lost her beauty(saubhagya), she should be appointed as procuress (Matrika).”“If a ganika or dasi (lower kind <strong>of</strong> ganika) has become incapable <strong>of</strong>enduring service in the form <strong>of</strong> employment (Bhagnabhoga), she shallperform the work in the storehouse <strong>of</strong> kitchen <strong>of</strong> the King.” 181 income was lower, mostly to work as procuresses in the service <strong>of</strong> theKing <strong>and</strong> if they had become very old, were completely incapable <strong>of</strong>rendering any service to the King either as ganika or matrikas (lowerkind <strong>of</strong> ganika), they had to work in the storehouse or kitchen <strong>of</strong> theKing, where they received some kinds <strong>of</strong> remuneration. 182Locations <strong>of</strong> Prostitutes in the TownsThe Mahabharata recommends the situation <strong>of</strong> prostitute’s quartersin the south <strong>of</strong> the township, the direction <strong>of</strong> yama, the god <strong>of</strong> death.In the Manasollasa fame should be situated on the outskirts <strong>of</strong> the town. 183 Agnipuranamentions dancers’ living places to the south <strong>of</strong> the town. “Daksinehrtya-vrttinam Vesya-strinam grhani ca”. 184 In the Milindra Panha, it202 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalwas mentioned that ganika, lasika, kumbhadasi <strong>and</strong> others be broughtto a model city 185 , where it was stated that Duryodhana, havingreached that spot… comm<strong>and</strong>ed to construct pleasure houses. In theBrhatkatha Siokasamgraha, Budhasvamin gave a splendid <strong>and</strong> livelydescription <strong>of</strong> the quarters <strong>of</strong> prostitutes. A description <strong>of</strong> these quartersis also narrated in the Dasakumarcarita 186 (nirgatya-sva grhe ves a vatedyuta-sabhayam pane ca nipunam anvisyan no palabdhavan). Specialstreets are mentioned in the Bhojaprab<strong>and</strong>ha, where prostituteslived. 187 Tanjavur inscription showed that temple women (Devadasi,tanichacheri ppenadukan) were those, who resided in the streets nearthe temples. 188Kautilya suggests residential accommodation for rupajivas in thesouthern part <strong>of</strong> the city. 189 It is also to be noted that in Military campsor Cantonment areas, rupajivas are to be given accommodationalong with the main highways. 190 In two places in Arthasastrab<strong>and</strong>hakiposakas are mentioned <strong>and</strong> the expression can only referto brothel-keepers <strong>and</strong> beautiful young maidens are inmates <strong>of</strong> theirestablishments. It is recommended that income earned through themmay be used to replenish the treasury. 191Temple priests treated devadasis like slaves at many places <strong>and</strong> kept duties. Their low payment was never anything more than subsistence<strong>and</strong> clothes <strong>and</strong> ornaments for them as temple dancers. 192Samayapradipa, a late ritual text, “as an auspicious sign like a cow to the right, a goddess, a full pitcher, garl<strong>and</strong>s, banners, white riceetc.” The only inauspicious item in the catalogue is the prostitute,though a sight <strong>of</strong> her is regarded as a good omen. Similarly, the soil<strong>of</strong> a prostitute’s house is an essential item for fashioning the image <strong>of</strong>house is also used in the inauguration <strong>of</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> building. 193From the above, we can conclude that prostitution was a necessaryevil, which the society needed since time immemorial to meet theIn some parts <strong>of</strong> ancient history, it was accepted <strong>by</strong> the NationalGovernment <strong>and</strong> the prostitutes were recruited as Governmentservants with a social status, but even then the overall position <strong>of</strong>January - March, 2013203


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journalprostitutes was very deplorable <strong>and</strong> they were nothing more than the<strong>and</strong> the Princes. Their condition was more worsened in the GuptaPeriod onwards. Two upper class members, i.e. the Brahmanas <strong>and</strong>the Kshatrias were the most greedy <strong>and</strong> cunning promoters <strong>of</strong> thistraverse tragedy <strong>and</strong> travesty in ancient India.•References Ancient India, Earliest Times to A.D. 2007, p. 222). Banarsidas, Delhi, 1965. p. 198, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.3. Kumarsambhava, XVI 36. 48. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.4. Raghu. VII.50. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.5. Kirat. IX.51. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.6. Sisupalbadha. XVIII 60. 65. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.7. Mahabharata, 111. 186-7, VIII. 49.76-8; XII 64.17.30; XII 96. 18; 19; 83;85-6, 88; 106 ff. Also, in Ramayana, 11.71. 22, 25, 26, cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 222.8. Megasthanese 15.1.55. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 222.9. cf. L.S. Sternbach, op. cit., footnotes, pp. 213-14, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit.,p. 223.10. Ibid., p. 214. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 223.11. cf. Samayamatraka, VIII 102, 103, 112, Kuttanimate, 532, Sarngadharapaddhati, 4052, quoted <strong>by</strong> Sukumari Bhattacharjee, op. cit., p. 210,cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 223.12. Samayamatraka, 11.28-80. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224. Yadava, B.N.S., Society <strong>and</strong> Culture in Northern India in the Twelfthop. cit., p. 224. p. 381. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224.204 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal15. A.M. Shastri, India as seen in the Kuttanimatam <strong>of</strong> Damodar Gupta,Delhi,1975. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224. VV. 18.25. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224.17. Kutt. Mat., 1059. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit. p. 224.dkO;fen;a% Ük`.kqrs lE;d~ dkO;kFkZ ikyusuklkS Au oaP;rs dnkfpr~ foVos';k/wrZdqV~VuhfHkfjfr AA¸ Tripathi, Varanasi, 1992. p. 160, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224.19. Kuttani Mattam, 560-562. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224.20. Kalhan, Raj. Tarangini, VII. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 224.21. Ksemendra, Desopadesa, 111, Upadesa, 32; 111. 11. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 225:vU;olsu folaKk ÑrHkw"kk ;U=klw=klapkjk Ank:e;ho izfrek fon/kfu foMEcuk oàs AA¸ Kut. Mat., 727.22. Kut. Mat., 330-367, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225.23. Ibid., 795, cf. U.K. Singh, op.cit. p. 225.24. Kalahana, Raj. Tarang., 1.151, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225.25. Ibid., IV. 265-274, cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225.26. Ibid., IV. 11-37. cf. the Story <strong>of</strong> Devasena <strong>and</strong> Unmadini in KathasaritSagara, 3.1.76. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225.27. Ibid., VIL 725, 856-857. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225.28. Ibid., VII., 850, 853, 856-860. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 225. <strong>and</strong> second supplements to Vesya, Synonyms <strong>and</strong> Aphorisms in Bhv.8.256 ff; <strong>and</strong> 11.49 ff. where 330 synonyms were quoted. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit. p. 220.30. Ed. O. Bohtlingk & C. Rieu Petersburg, 1847; pp. 532-3. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 220.31. Ed. Th. Zachariac (Vienna-Bombay, 1893); 3.490. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 220.32. Ed. The Aufrecht, Lahore 1908; 2.335) (Ed. Colebrooke (Calcutta, 1807);Nrvarga, 19a; 44.3. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 220.January - March, 2013205


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal33. Ed. 1808. ad bhujisya 99. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221.34. Vatstyayan, Kamasutra with Yasodhara’s Commentary, ed. <strong>by</strong> P<strong>and</strong>itDurga Prasad, Bombay, 1900. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221.35. Ibid., on Vats. 363.15.6. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221.36. Vats. 363; 13-4. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221.37. Vats. 363.15. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221.38. Vats. 347. 16.7, cf., footnotes <strong>of</strong>, I. Sternbach op. cit., p.201. cf. U.K.Singh, op. cit., p. 221.39. Vats. 184.12-3, Vats. 363.13., 347.7, 348.17. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit.,p. 221.40. cf. L. Sternbach, Vesya, Synonyms <strong>and</strong> Aphorisms (Bombay, 1945). cf.U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 221. p. 21. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 235.42. Ibid., cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 235.43. A.L. Basham, op. cit., p.185. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 235:“Poets, the leaders <strong>of</strong> lovers,Light up the hearts which are heavy with passion.She who rides on a seesaw, the object <strong>of</strong> jest <strong>and</strong> blameHow can she have fallen so deep in love as this?”44. ASIAR, 1903-04, p.122; cf A.L. Basham, op. cit., p.185. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 235. op. cit.,p. 236.46. Ceraman Perumal, ‘Adiyula, in M. Raghava Aiyangar, ed., CaraventarCeyyutkovai, II, Triv<strong>and</strong>rum, 1951, 136-64. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit.,p. 236. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 236. op. cit., p. 236. op.cit., p. 307. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 236. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 236.206 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal51. Ibid., cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 23652. Ibid., cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 236.53. Ibid., cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 236.54. EI, XIII, 36 cf A.L. Basham, op. cit., p. 185. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit.,p. 237.55. R. Pischelu. K.F. Geldner, Vedische Studien (Stuttgart, 1889,1901)2. 123. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.56. Rigveda, 1.167.4. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.57. Rigveda,11.29.1. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.58. The Anekarthasamuccaya <strong>of</strong> Sasvata, ed. K.G. Oka (Poona, 1918) 641;also with a Vesya. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.59. Rigveda, 4.5.5. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.60. Atharvaveda, 1.17.11. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237. Prakasani, Kolkata, 2003, p. 2. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.62. Rigveda, 1.124; 4.5.5. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.63. Atharvaveda, 1.17.11. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237. London, 1912, 395. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.65. Jambhalatta’s version <strong>of</strong> the Vetalapancavimsati, ed. <strong>and</strong> trans. M.B.Emeneau, New Haven, conn, 1934, story 21, 118. cf. U.K. Singh,op. cit., p. 237.66. cf. Rajatarangini, 7.520-2, Ibn Battuta in Voyages d’Ibn Batoutah,texte arabe, accompagne d’une traduction, <strong>by</strong> C. Defremey <strong>and</strong> B.R.Sanguinetti, Paris, 1914, 3.235-6. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.67. Ayodhyak<strong>and</strong>a, 100.50. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.68. Ram. Ayodhyak<strong>and</strong>a, 3.17-18. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 237.69. Ram. Ayodhya. 14.39. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.70. Ram. Ayodhyak<strong>and</strong>a, 127-3. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238. Calcutta, 1952, p. 267. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.72. Ibid., p. 268. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.73. Ram, II; 3.17.18. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.74. Mahabharata, V.86. 15; 16. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.75. Bhagwatpuran, i., 11., 20. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.January - March, 2013207


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal76. Narada, XVII, 10f. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit. p. 238.77. Agnipurana, 227.44b-45a. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.78. Kaut., 8.14. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 238.79. Mahabharata, Udyog Parva, 30.38. cf. U.K. Singh, op. cit., p. 239.80. Mahabharata, Adi Parva. 115.39:G<strong>and</strong>haryah klishyamanayah udaren vivardhata.Dhritarashtran maharajan Vesya paryacharat kil. 82. Ibid., p. 198.83. Mahabharata, VIIl 27. 30. 57-9.84. cf. Mats. Pur. Ch. 70.85. Samayamatrika, 111. 18.86. Vat. Kamsutra, 111.5.14-26.87. Mahabharata, 111.5.14-26.88. Vishnu Purana, Ch. 37; Yajnavalkya Smriti, 240.89. Mahabharata, Udyog., Parv., 86.15.Svalangakritascha kalyanyah padaireva sahastrashyah.Varmukya mahavagan pratyudyasyanti keshavam.90. Mahabharata, XIV. 85.18.91. Ibid., XIV. 80, 32.92. Ibid., VII. 65.6.93. Ibid., VI. 160.1.2., XI1 29.65.94. Ibid., XV. 14.4., 39.20, XVII. 1.4, XVIII. 6.12.13. 96. cf. Kum Kum Roy (ed.) op. cit., pp. 197-99.97. Ibid., p. 197.98. Ibid., p. 197.99. Ibid., p. 197.100. Sukumari Bhattacharjee, op. cit., p. 199.208 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal101. Ibid., p.199.102. Arthasastra, 11.27.1127, X. 1-3.103. Padma Purana, Srstikh<strong>and</strong>a 52; 97.104. cf. Meghadutta <strong>of</strong> Kalidas, verse 35.105. Artha. V. 2.106. Ibid., 1-20.107. Ibid., III. 59-63.108. Kaut. Arth., 124. 6.ff.109. Kaut. Arth., 55.11.110. Kaut. Arth., 41.18-20.111. Kaut. Arth., 11.27; Jatakas mention the vannadasi in 11.380; 111;111.59-63-72; 475-8.112. Jataka, III. 59-63.113. R. Shamsastri (ed.), Kautilya ‘s Arthasastra, Mysore, 1st ed. 1915, 6th ed.1960, Section on the Ganikadhyaksa, Superintendent <strong>of</strong> Prostitutes.114. Vats. 53.9;315-16:Santy api khalu sastraprahatabuddhayo Ganika rajaputryoMahamatraduhitaras’ ca tasmad vaisvasikaj janad rahasi Prayoganchastram ekadesam va stri grhniyat abhyas Prayojyam’s ca catuhsastikanyogan kanya rahasy ekaking.115. Vats. 30.2-3, 7-8, 13-4.116. Vats. 347.23-348.1:ayamprakrsto labhatisyah; rupajivaham ity uttamanamsatsvapi gunesu rupajivayam rupasya pradhanatvat kalas tu na santi117. Vat. 347. 18.9:sarvangiko lankar ayogo grhasyo’darasya karanam maharhair bh<strong>and</strong>aihparicarakais ca grhaparicchedasyo jjvalate ti rupajivanam labhatisayah118. Kaut., 66.3; 249.17.119. K. 60. 1-4:sulkam d<strong>and</strong>ah pautavam nagariko laksana dhyakso mudradhyaksahsura suna sutram tailanghrtam ksaram sauvanikah panyasamstha veayadyutam vastukam karusilpigano devatadhyakso dvaravahirkadhyam cadurgam.120. Kaut. Arth., 249.17-18:Sattrinas cayudhiyanam vesyah karukusilavah d<strong>and</strong>avrddhas cajaniynssaucasaucam at<strong>and</strong>ritah.January - March, 2013209


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal121. K. 184.10; 214.14; 221.3.122. cf. L. Sternbach, Vesya Synonyms <strong>and</strong> Aphorisms, 17. ff.123. Kaut. Arth., 214.14.124. Kaut. Arth., 184.10.125. Kaut. Arth., 221.3.126. Kaut. Arth., 146.12.41.18; 21.8; 124.3; 125.14; 44.6.127. Kaut. Arth., 113, 20.128. Kaut. Arth., 21.7.129. Kaut. Arth., 380.15.130. Kaut. Arth., 124, 14.131. Kaut. Arth., 124. 13.132. Kaut. Arth., 124.19.133. L. Sternbach, op. cit., p. 209.134. Kaut. Arth., 123. 14-6:sanbhagya laukara-vraddhya sahasrena varman kanisthaum madhyaman,uttamam va ropayet. chattro bhrngara-vajana-sibikapithikarathesu cavisesartham,135. Arth., 10. 186-9. Kautilya says:“omukhan mukharabharanavrtam.Anujnatasanacchatracamara makoron nrpah.Ta ganantargata yasmad angasam ca mahattamah tamMahaganikasabham alabhanta naradhipati. Mahagunas tatasCauyas tato <strong>by</strong> anyas tatah parah yavad ghatakasamghattak athOrataytah khalah. Yaesa ganikabheda idanim apidrsyate.”136. Kaut. 123.8:Tatah kalat prabhrty eva bharatena pravarti tah.137. Kaut. Artha., 123.11:ganikaya duhita paricrika va nanyapurva saptani ti ghotakamukhah138. Vats. 67.19-20.139. cf. Vats. 365.140. Vats. 68.19-20.141. R. Schmidt, Beitrage Zur indischen Erotik (Berlin, 1920) 151-2.142. Abu Zayd Hasan, (10th Century), ed. G. Farr<strong>and</strong>, 124; D. Paes, 16th Encyclopaedia <strong>of</strong> Religion <strong>and</strong> Ethics, <strong>by</strong> J. Hastings 10.406 ff.210 January - March, 2013


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal143. Bhartiya Matyasastra, 34.7, 34.10.144. Rahul Sanskritayan’s Hindi trans, Benaras, 1936, pp. 73-85.145. Ibid., Banaras, 1964, pp. 106-7, 171-2.146. S.N. 47.20, 23.147. Sacred Books <strong>of</strong> the East, Vol. XVII, pp. 106-7, 171-2.148. Dhammapada Commentary, Pali Text-Society, London, 1906-14,pp. 308-9.149. Vinaya Pitaka, Sacred Book <strong>of</strong> the East, Vol. XX, pp. 360-1.150. Kaut., Arth., 123. 8-9.151. Kaut., Arth., 123.14-5.152. Kaut., Arth., 247.18-9.153. Kaut., Arth., 247.18-9.154. Kaut., Arth., 248.12.155. Kaut., Arth., 248.13.156. Kaut., Arth., 247.6-5.157. Vats. 343,10; 15-6. Vats. 306.20.158. Vats. 324.8.159. Vats. 342.8-9.160. Vats. 342.10, Vats. 342,10, Vats 342.10-1, Vats. 342.10-1, Vats. 12-4: kamaudbhutasaktir va; sthitim desapravrttimyatha adhara kayam sevamanasyai kagunahpurvakatyam opi, deigunah. (Vats 342.10-1).161. Vats. 342.12-4:atamano gunan rupavaidaghyadin sato sato va; tatha saubhagyam;anyabhya iti mesyabhyah sthana manabhyam atenanas ca nyunatvamca dhikyam ca veksya tab anurupam rajanyam artham sthapayet.162. Kaut. Arth., 4.53.163. Kaut., 124.6.164. L. Sternbach, op. cit., p. 216.165. Kaut. 124.6-7.166. J.J. Meyer, 194.17.167. cf. Jatak. 4.249.168. Kaul. Artha., 124. 6.169. Mrecch. Act. 4; sl. 5, 10.90 ff.January - March, 2013211


The Indian <strong>Police</strong> Journal170. (In Jat. 3.59.22-3:Ganika Sama asked. kena nu kho upayenahamimam purisam attanosamikam kareygam.171. Kaut., Arth., 125.13.172. Kaut., Arth., 124.3-4:Ganika dasi bhagnabhoga Kasthagare mahanase va karma kuryat.173. Kaut., 124.2.174. Kaut. Arth., 125.15-6.175. Kaut. Arth., 248.2.176. Kaul. Arth., 123.17; 124.3.177. Kaul. Arth., 47.19 ff.178. Kaut. Arth., 248.19.179. Kaut. Arth., 123.17.180. Kaul. Arth., 124.3-4.181. L. Sternbach, op. cit., p. 220.182. Kaut. Arth., 248.3.183. Ibid., p. 215.184. Agnipurana, 107.7.185. cf. Mahabharata, 3.239.22 ff.186. Das, 80, 15-8.187. Bhojaprab<strong>and</strong>ha (Calcutta; 1883) 86-19.188. Archaeological Survey <strong>of</strong> India, South India Inscriptions, ed. <strong>and</strong> trans.E. Huitzsch., Vol. II. Part III, Madras, 1895, No. 66.189. Arth., 2.4.11.190. Arth., 10.1.10191. Arht., 5.2.28. cf R.P.Kangie, The Kautilya Arthasastra, Part-III, MotilalBanarsidas, Publ; Delhi, 2000, p. 164.192. Ibid., p. 217.193. Ibid., p. 219.212 January - March, 2013

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!